_AN ENTERTAINING BIOGRAPHY._

                  *       *       *       *       *




                            JUST PUBLISHED.

                     THE LIFE TRAVELS AND BOOKS OF

                        ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT.


                  *       *       *       *       *

                 WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY BAYARD TAYLOR.

                  *       *       *       *       *

  _One handsome 12mo. volume., uniform with “The Letters of Von
    Humboldt,” elegantly bound in muslin, with an original steel
    portrait. Price, $1.25._

Containing a full account of his Life from birth to death; a picturesque
summary of his Travels and Adventures in the New World and Asia;
biographical sketches of his relatives and literary associates; a
complete résumé of his various works, with extracts from his most
important ones; a lucid statement of his achievements in all departments
of science, &c.

                  *       *       *       *       *

“The Life Travels and Books of Alexander von Humboldt has already gone
into a _fifth_ edition. * * * It is entertaining as a romance, and
contains the cream of Humboldt’s books. * * * The plan of the work is
excellent. The biography is combined with the wanderings of the old
_savant_, and the essence of numerous volumes is here artistically
condensed into one. A more readable and instructive book has not been
lately issued.”—_Philadelphia Daily Press._

                  *       *       *       *       *

⁂ _Sold by all booksellers, and it will be sent by mail, postage free,
on receipt of the price, $1.25, by_

                               RUDD & CARLETON, Publishers,
                                       _No. 130 Grand Street, New York_.

[Illustration: Alexander von Humboldt]




                                LETTERS
                                   OF
                         ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT
                                   TO
                          VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.
                          _From 1827 to 1858._
                                  WITH
 Extracts from Varnhagen’s Diaries, and Letters of Varnhagen and others
                              to Humboldt.


               Translated from the Second German Edition,

                           BY FRIEDRICH KAPP.

[Illustration]

                               NEW YORK:

                   RUDD & CARLETON, 130 GRAND STREET,

                       LEIPZIG: F. A. BROCKHAUS.

                               M DCCC LX.




        Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1860, by

                             RUDD & CARLETON,

 In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States for the
                      Southern District of New York.


                              R. CRAIGHEAD,
                 Printer, Stereotyper, and Electrotyper,
                            Carlton Building,
                     _81, 83, and 85 Centre Street_.




“Your last favor doing me so much honor contains words about which I
wish to prevent every mistake. ‘You are afraid to confess yourself the
exclusive owner of my impieties.’ You may freely dispose of this sort of
property after my not far distant departure from life. Truth is due to
those only whom we deeply esteem—to you therefore.”

                 ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.
 _Letter of December 7th, 1841._




                               CONTENTS.


                                                                    PAGE
   1. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          17
   2. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          18
   3. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          19
   4. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          20
   5. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          21
   6. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          22
   7. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          23
   8. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                          25
   9. Humboldt to Rahel,                                              28
  10. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          29
  11. Humboldt to Rahel                                               31
  12. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          32
  13. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          33
  14. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          34
  15. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          35
  16. (No Address.)                                                   35
  17. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          40
  18. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          41
  19. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          43
  20. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          44
  21. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          45
  22. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          46
  23. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          49
  24. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          49
  25. Humboldt to the Princess von Pueckler,                          51
  26. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          52
  27. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          54
  28. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          56
  29. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          58
  30. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          59
  31. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          60
  32. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          61
  33. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          62
  34. (No Address.)                                                   66
  35. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          67
  36. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          70
  37. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          73
  38. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          74
  39. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          75
  40. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          76
  41. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          77
  42. Metternich to Humboldt,                                         79
  43. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          82
  44. King Christian VIII. of Denmark to Humboldt,                    83
  45. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          85
  46. (No Address.)                                                   86
  47. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          87
  48. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          89
  49. Guizot to Humboldt,                                             93
  50. Arago to Humboldt,                                              94
  51. Humboldt to Bettina von Arnim,                                  96
  52. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                          97
  53. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         100
  54. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         101
  55. Humboldt to Spiker,                                            104
  56. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         105
  57. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         106
  58. King Christian VIII. of Denmark to Humboldt,                   108
  59. (No Address.)                                                  110
  60. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         112
  61. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         115
  62. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         119
  63. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         120
  64. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         122
  65. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         127
  66. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         128
  67. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         130
  68. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         131
  69. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         138
  70. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         139
  71. (No Address.)                                                  140
  72. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         141
  73. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         142
  74. Humboldt to the Prince of Prussia,                             144
  75. (No Address.)                                                  146
  76. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         151
  77. J. W. T. to Humboldt,                                          154
  78. Count Bresson, French Ambassador, to Humboldt,                 155
  79. Arago to Humboldt,                                             158
  80. Four Notes of Frederick William the Fourth to Humboldt,        160
  81. King Christian VIII. of Denmark to Humboldt,                   163
  82. John Herschel to Humboldt,                                     164
  83. Balzac to Humboldt,                                            168
  84. Robert Peel to Humboldt,                                       169
  85. Metternich to Humboldt,                                        170
  86. Prescott to Humboldt,                                          171
  87. Madame de Récamier to Humboldt,                                174
  88. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         175
  89. Leopold, Grand Duke of Tuscany, to Humboldt,                   175
  90. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         177
  91. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         178
  92. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         180
  93. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         182
  94. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         183
  95. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         184
  96. (No Address.)                                                  185
  97. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         186
  98. Metternich to Humboldt,                                        188
  99. Jules Janin to Humboldt,                                       189
 100. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         192
 101. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         193
 102. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         196
 103. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         196
 104. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         198
 105. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         199
 106. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         201
 107. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         203
 108. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         204
 109. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         205
 110. Humboldt to Friedrich Wilhelm IV.,                             206
 111. Bessel to Humboldt,                                            208
 112. Victor Hugo to Humboldt,                                       215
 113. Friedrich Rueckert to Humboldt,                                216
 114. Alexander Manzoni to Humboldt,                                 217
 115. Thiers to Humboldt,                                            220
 116. The Princess of Canino, Lucien Bonaparte’s Widow, to
        Humboldt,                                                    220
 117. Duchess Helene d’Orleans to Humboldt,                          221
 118. Duchess Helene d’Orleans to Humboldt,                          222
 119. Duchess Helene d’Orleans to Humboldt,                          223
 120. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         223
 121. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         225
 122. Metternich to Humboldt,                                        225
 123. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         229
 124. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         229
 125. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         231
 126. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         232
 127. Mignet to Humboldt,                                            233
 128. Humboldt to Baudin,                                            235
 129. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         238
 130. Metternich to Humboldt,                                        240
 131. Prince Albert to Humboldt,                                     241
 132. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         242
 133. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         243
 134. (No Address.)                                                  248
 135. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         251
 136. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         252
 137. Metternich to Humboldt,                                        253
 138. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         254
 139. Helen, Duchess of Orleans, to Humboldt,                        254
 140. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         256
 141. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         259
 142. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         260
 143. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         260
 144. Humboldt to Bettina von Arnim,                                 262
 145. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         263
 146. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         266
 147. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         268
 148. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         271
 149. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         271
 150. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         275
 151. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         276
 152. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         278
 153. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         279
 154. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         281
 155. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         284
 156. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         286
 157. Arago to Humboldt,                                             287
 158. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         289
 159. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         289
 160. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         294
 161. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         297
 162. Humboldt to Bettina von Arnim,                                 300
 163. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         302
 164. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         303
 165. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         304
 166. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         305
 167. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         306
 168. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         308
 169. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         313
 170. The Princess Lieven to Humboldt,                               316
 171. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         317
 172. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         318
 173. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         320
 174. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         321
 175. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         323
 176. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         324
 177. The Prussian Minister Resident, von Gerolt, to Humboldt,       325
 178. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         327
 179. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         329
 180. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         330
 181. Grand Duke Charles Alexander of Saxe-Weimar to Humboldt,       330
 182. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         331
 183. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         333
 184. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         334
 185. Metternich to Humboldt,                                        336
 186. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         338
 187. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         338
 188. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         341
 189. Charles Alexander, Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar, to Humboldt,     343
 190. Jobard to Humboldt,                                            344
 191. Lines by Varnhagen on Hildebrandt’s Painting of Humboldt’s
        Apartments, and the Motto Attached,                          346
 192. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         347
 193. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         360
 194. Charles Alexander, Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar, to Humboldt,     351
 195. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         352
 196. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         354
 197. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         356
 198. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         359
 199. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         360
 200. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         362
 201. Karl Alexander, Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar, to Humboldt,        363
 202. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         364
 203. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         366
 204. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         368
 205. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         368
 206. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         370
 207. Charles Alexander, Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar, to Humboldt,     371
 208. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         372
 209. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         374
 210. Charles Alexander, Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar, to Humboldt,     375
 211. Thiers to Humboldt,                                            376
 212. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         377
 213. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         379
 214. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         382
 215. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         383
 216. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         385
 217. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         387
 218. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         389
 219. Prince Napoleon, Son of Jerome, to Humboldt,                   390
 220. Varnhagen to Humboldt,                                         393
 221. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         394
 222. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         395
 223. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         397
 224. Humboldt to Varnhagen,                                         399
 225. Humboldt to Ludmilla Assing,                                   402




                                PREFACE.


The following letters of Humboldt furnish a contribution of the highest
importance to the true, correct, and unveiled representation of his
genius and character. That they should be delivered to publicity after
his death was his desire and intent, which have found their positive
impression in the words preceding this book as its motto. Never has he
spoken out his mind more freely and sincerely, than in his
communications with Varnhagen, his old and faithful friend, whom he
esteemed and loved before all others. In him he placed an unlimited
confidence; with him he deposited those letters received by him, which
he desired to be saved for their importance, while he used to destroy
nearly all others. He presumed that Varnhagen, the junior of the two,
would survive him.

Varnhagen, however, died first and transmitted the duty—a doubly sacred
one—to me, of publishing this memorable evidence of the life, the
activity, and the genius of this great man. In the accomplishment of
this charge it was a religious duty to leave every word unchanged as
written down. I would have thought it an offence to Humboldt’s memory
had I had the arrogance to make the slightest alterations of his words.
For the same reason I did not think myself authorized to grant the
request—however well-meaning it may have been—of the publisher, that I
should make such alterations, nor could I accord the least influence to
my own feelings or to personal regards. There was but one consideration
to be obeyed—the _eternal truth_, for an adherence to which I am
responsible to Humboldt’s memory, to History and Literature, and to the
will of him who enjoined this duty upon me.

And therefore the legacy, intrusted to my hands, will appear full and
complete, as it was received. The interest of Humboldt’s letters is
sometimes pleasantly heightened by entries in Varnhagen’s diary—they
will indicate the verbal sentiments of Humboldt in addition to those
written by him. Of Varnhagen’s letters few only were preserved or could
be found. In the little, however, which is known, the noble friendship,
the constant, never-ceasing mental activity, the faithful fellowship in
their mutual efforts in behalf of science and liberty, in all of which
Humboldt and Varnhagen were so many years united, find a sufficient
expression.

The letters of many other distinguished and celebrated persons, which
are also added, will show Humboldt in his world-wide connexions, in his
manifold relations to savans and authors, to statesmen and princes, all
of whom approached him with reverence.

                            LUDMILLA ASSING.

                        BERLIN, February, 1860.




                          HUMBOLDT’S LETTERS.




                                   1.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                         BERLIN, _September 25th, 1827_.

 MY HONORED FRIEND:

Allow me to present you with the best copy of my essay[1] left me.

The end of it will, I hope, secure me your indulgence for the whole.

Tuesday.

                                                         A. v. HUMBOLDT.




                                   2.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _November 1st, 1827_.

You recollect having once uttered some affectionate words in
acknowledgment of my endeavors to describe Nature vividly and truly
(that is, with strict correctness as to what we do observe).

That your words have left agreeable impressions, you will perceive from
this insignificant token of my gratitude.[2]

I have altered nearly all “the Explanations,” and added “The Genius of
Rhodes,” for which Schiller has shown some predilection.

With friendship and the highest consideration,

                                                    Yours,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.

Is it not strange, that Koreff has never acknowledged what we did for
him here?




                                   3.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            BERLIN, _November 21, 1827_.

 WEDNESDAY, AT NIGHT.

Trusting more to your friendship for me and to my memoranda, which
always guide me in my lectures, than to the notes taken by the students,
I send you herewith the entire fifth lecture, together with to-day’s
recapitulation. I am sure, you will not find anything anti-philosophical
therein. You may make whatever use you like of them—except a copy for
publication—please send them back before Saturday. That the memoranda
were made for my own use only, you will observe by the confusion in
their composition—the desire, however, to be always frank, makes me
forget any consideration which vanity could suggest.[3]

                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                   4.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _April 15th, 1828_.

Will you allow me to disturb you for some moments between 2 and 3
o’clock this afternoon, that I may ask your literary opinion? My book
shall bear the title: “Sketch of a Physical Description of the World.”

I should like to embody in the title itself the occasion of these
lectures, so as to make it understood at once that the book contains
more and something else than the lectures. “From reminiscences of
lectures in the years 1827 and 1828, by A. v. Humboldt,” is considered,
I am told, ridiculous and pretending. I do not insist on it; but
“Souvenirs d’un cours de Physique du monde,” or, “Souvenirs d’un voyage
en Perse,” seemed simple enough. How shall I arrange the title of the
book? “Sketch of the Physical World, elaborated from lectures by A. v.
H.:” or, “Partly treated from Lectures?” All that seems rather awkward.
Adverbs will not do for titles. What if I add in small type: “A part of
this work has _been_ the subject of lectures in the years 1827 and
1828?” This is, however, rather long and then _the verb_! “_Occasioned
by_,” &c., would perhaps be better. I trust to _your_ genius! _You_ will
help me out of this labyrinth, I am sure! With the sincerest attachment,

                                                Your obedient,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—I had objected to the first herein mentioned title
    myself when I once dined at Prince August’s, and Humboldt had heard
    it from Beuth.




                                   5.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            BERLIN, _3d of April, 1829_.

I shall call and thank you and enjoy your being home again, and the good
effects which the exercise of your new duties have everywhere had. And I
will implore _pardon_ of your gifted lady, so dear to me through the
misfortunes that happened in my own family. It is never allowed to
present a book to the King, not even by Prince Wittgenstein. It must go
the usual way. But I will entreat Albrecht very, very fervently.[4] I am
quite exhausted and will be off in a week.

Friday.

                                                                  A. HT.




                                   6.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _26th of April, 1830_.

I have just come home from Potsdam, and find your dear letter and your
present, so very agreeable to me. The “_Zinzendorf_”[5] will delight me
very, very much. He is an individual physiognomy like _Lavater_ and
_Cardanus_. The recent pietism, which _began_ to break out at Halle,
made me smile. I rejoice that you will kindly accept my “Cri de
Pétersbourg”—it is a parody recited at Court—the forced work of two
nights; an essay to flatter without self-degradation, to say how things
_should_ be. As you and your high-gifted wife, my ancient and kind
friend, rejoice in anything agreeable that happens to me, I wish to say
that the King sends me to the Emperor to attend the meeting of the
Potentates. I shall probably go with the Crown-Prince, who will meet the
Empress at Fischbach.

                                              Yours,
                                                                  A. HT.

Zinzendorf’s _letters_ to the Saviour were rather more legible.[6]




                                   7.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _July 9th, 1830_.

Please accept for yourself and your highminded and excellent lady my
sincerest thanks for your new present, so agreeable to me.[7] I was not
personally acquainted with the man whose eccentricities you have so
æsthetically described. He was one of those who shine by their personal
appearance; their lives are of greater effect than their writings. A man
who boasts that his recollections go back to the _first year_ of his
life (how differently the Margravine judged things, when she says:
“J’étais un enfant très précoce—à deux ans je savais parler, à trois ans
je marchais!”); a man who owns a guardian angel in a black cloak, like
Cardanus—who makes love to old maids, without being drunk, only in order
to convert the same to virtue and reading; a man, to whom the _fate_ of
German professors under German princes appears more tragical than that
of the Greeks—such a man cannot but be admired—as a curiosity! The
“Kirchen-Zeitung” will never inscribe his name in the list of “the
faithful,” and the Schimmelmanns will hardly thank you, my most honored
friend, that the work recalls the Danish-Holstein saturnalia of
sentimental demagogism.

I am very much gratified that you will take “Hardenberg” in hand. It is
a difficult but satisfactory task, if you be careful to separate the
_epochs_, and provided his life be judged without party hatred, which
seems to have subsided at last, with regard to Hegel in the Academy.

                                    Thankfully yours,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.


We find in Varnhagen’s diary the following entry referring to the above:
“Alexander von Humboldt said to Gans, after the July revolution, when he
heard him express very exalted hopes of the new government, ‘Believe me,
dear friend, my wishes go as far as yours, but my hopes are very feeble.
I have seen changes of government in France for forty years. They always
fall by their own incapacity; the new ones give always the same
promises, but they never keep them, and the march to ruin is renewed. I
was personally acquainted with most of the men in power, some of them
intimately; there were distinguished, well-meaning men among them; but
they did not persevere; after a short time they were not better than
their predecessors—nay, they became even greater rascals. Not one of all
the governments there has kept the promises made to the people—not one
of them has subordinated its own interest to the welfare of the country.
And until this be done, no power can possibly take a lasting root in
France. The nation has always been deceived, and will again be deceived;
when it will punish the treason and the perjury of its rulers; for it is
strong and mature enough to do this at the proper time.’”




                                   8.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                            BERLIN, _January 23d, 1833_.

Certainly it was I who met your Excellency some time ago at the sunny
hour of noon and who recognised you too late, as I was recognised too
late by you. How I should have liked to run after you, but it would not
do, the distance was already too great. I would have liked to have told
you something concerning Mr. von Bulow at London, which I had just got
from the best authority, and which I thought would be new to you, as it
was to me. It was about the danger in which that bold ambassador was for
some time, and which, according to a declaration of the King, had passed
over. Since then your Excellency has heard it from other sources, and my
information will be but stale.

Now we Prussians are also gratified at last by a general representation
of the people, or, to speak more correctly, we had it a long time ago,
only we did not know it! Bishop Eylert has lifted the veil from our
eyes. He is the first to speak out the great truth, like a second
Mirabeau, in clearness of thought and boldness of words. I can vividly
imagine how the “Rittersaal,” nay, the whole palace, was shaken to its
foundation, when he thundered that powerful truth to the assembly, that
the representation of the whole people, of all the classes and
interests, ought to be found in that solemn lodge of the Order of
Knights! I bend my head in deep reverence to such a colossal boldness,
to such a new unheard-of combination, by which other miserable
institutions, until now regarded as national representations, as for
instance Parliaments, Assemblies, Cortes, and the like, were annihilated
and blown into nothingness! I have listened to the orator from the
silent mouth of the official gazette only; but your Excellency was
present without doubt at the solemnity and pitied me, to be sure, and
will say, what in ancient times was said when a speech of Demosthenes
was read: “Oh! had you heard it delivered by him!” And the smiling
approval, the gracious satisfaction of the high audience, the amazement
of all present at the wonderful discovery, how much the impression must
have been heightened by all that!

Oh, our Protestant parsons are on the best road, they promise to leave
behind their Catholic brethren as they were when in the most flourishing
condition of their priesthood. Such hypocritical black coats make us the
laughing-stock of the world. Representation of the people or no
representation, may we have it, or may it be denied, I care little about
it just now, but that such a scoundrel should assume to call the meeting
of the Knights of an Order a national representation, is an attempt
which should be rewarded by the lunatic asylum or the State prison. And
there is not even a song, a street ballad, a caricature, to make merry
of such a monstrosity—all is silent!

But as this is the time of sleep, I will go to bed and wish you and
myself good night and sweet dreams.

                                  With the highest respect, &c.,
                                                                      V.

  See A. v. Humboldt’s note to Rahel, Varhagen’s wife, of the 1st of
  February, 1833.




                                   9.
                           HUMBOLDT TO RAHEL.


                                             BERLIN, _February 1, 1833_.

My speedy reply has no good foreboding, my dear friend. When anything is
to be done in this country, it wants fourteen months’ maturing—after
that there is hope. The inclosed letter, which, however, you are
entreated not to leave in the hand of your lady friend, explains all. I
was listened to in my words and letters kindly and promisingly. This
morning, however, the drawings—those beautiful drawings—were sent back.
The underlined word in the accompanying note might give some hope; but I
like better to give myself up to illusions than to nourish them in
others, and the firmness with which Beuth, who alone has to decide in
the matter, sticks to his will, bars all prospects. That I have done my
best in the matter, as you yourself have desired it, does not require
further words—this should be a sort of _historical faith_ with you.
Please send me a word of comfort about my dear Varnhagen—the only
brilliant star in the literary world of our country—_that_ country in
which, as the bishop _with the drawn sword_ says, even the _most eminent
talents_, as such, ought to have no distinction whatever! I do not
wonder that such things are spoken out, but what depresses me is the
vileness of the society in which we are here living, and which is not
even aroused by such contemptible assertions. May both of you preserve
your nobler selves.

                                                                  A. HT.




                                  10.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            BERLIN, _3d of Feby., 1833_.

I am eternally grateful and affected by your noble letter. Grace and
euphony of language should always be joined to purity of character and
gracefulness of manners.

My brother was here for two days, but almost always under the shock of
the waves, dashing from the Court. Princes have the right to pray
without ever being deprecated. He ordered me to tell you, dear friend,
how very sensible he is to the flattering nature of your offer; but he
is just now so much occupied with the publication of the quarto edition
on the affinity of Asiatic languages with the Sanscrit, that he cannot
accept what he considers, nevertheless, as highly important. He desires,
in honor of the celebrity of the great departed one,[8] that _you_
should undertake the task. I am painfully concerned to hear that you
enjoy, together with your ingenious friend, but a small bit of health,
which you kindly lend each other—something of a mutual self-instruction,
or Azais-compensation, which afflicts me very much. I have received a
long letter of Mrs. Cotta. It seems she will assume the editorship of
the _Allgemeine Zeitung_, an anti-salique enterprise altogether. Is it
not strange, how, at certain epochs, a certain principle seems to
penetrate all mankind? Resuscitation of reverence for the past,
not-to-be-disturbed love of peace, distrust in the possibility of
amelioration, hydrophobia against genius, religious compulsion for
unity, mania-diplomatica for protocols.... Cardines rerum.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—I had replied in Rahel’s name, who was prevented by
    sickness, to the note of the 1st inst., directed to her, and in a
    postscript had expressed the desire Minister de Humboldt should
    write the critique of _Faust_, just then to be published for the
    _Jahrbücher der Kritik_.




                                  11.
                           HUMBOLDT TO RAHEL.


                                           BERLIN, _February 9th, 1853_.

I have seen Beuth once more, to remind him of his ancient friendship
with L. His opinion is, that it would be advantageous for the family to
separate the architectural subjects from what belongs to landscape
merely, and also to leave out the engravings. Only the architectural
drawings were of any use to his institute, and if the family wanted the
money, he would be enabled to purchase to the amount of some hundred
Thalers (perhaps four to five hundred?). However uninviting such an
offer may be, I thought it my duty, dear friend, to impart it to you. In
case of acceptance, Beuth wishes to deal forthwith with some agent, who
should come and see him in his house.

May the sun of gentle spring give you both warmth, cheerfulness, and
vigor! The “Byzantine empire” (ours I mean) is seriously divided into
two parties about “Bunsen’s Psalm Book,” and “Elsner’s Collection of
Hymns!” The military power and the adjutants are in favor of the
“Collection of Hymns.” As for myself, I have not yet made up my mind.

Saturday.

                                                                  A. HT.




                                  12.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            SATURDAY, _March 9th, 1833_.

To a mind like yours, noble friend, solitude and calm are necessary. You
draw only upon yourself. Think, that I received the painful news[9] only
last night by Prince Carolath. You know what a warm-hearted,
long-proved, and kind friend I lost in her, the honor of her sex! how
amiable she was, when lately she instructed me to transact the little
business with Beuth. So experienced in all the vicissitudes and
illusions of life, and yet so cheerful, and so gentle! With such an
intellect, so full of soul, and so true of heart! The world will appear
to you a solitude for a long time, but the consciousness of having
imparted to such a lovely woman, until her very last breath, all that
genius, and heart, and gracefulness of intercourse like yours can
afford, will be a balm to your wound, dear Varnhagen. I conjure you,
take care of your health!

                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  13.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _December 3, 1833_.

Pardon, a thousand pardons, for not sooner returning the classical
studies of Friedrich Schlegel. I studied them diligently and I am
convinced that many views of Grecian antiquity, which modern authors
ascribe to themselves, are buried in writings dated from 1795 (a
deucalionic time of yore!). Angelus Silesius, whom I have but now
learned to appreciate, has also gratified me and my brother very much.
There is a piety in the book, which breathes on the mind like the balmy
air of spring, and the mysterious and hieroglyphical marks of your
departed wife, render your gift doubly dear to me.

Spiker,[10] very curiously mistook the genitive in the “astronomical
observations _of_ Alexander von Humboldt,” for my signature, when he
informed the public of Oltmann’s death. I will pass it over, however,
without correction.

                            With everlasting affection, yours,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  14.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _December 9, 1833_.

I enclose you, most honored friend, some words of the lovely Duchess of
Dessau. Anything honoring the memory of our departed lady friend must be
dear to your heart.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 Sunday.


                                             DESSAU, _December 1, 1833_.

Accept my best thanks for the books you sent me. Each in its way
interested me very much. I am sorry not to have been personally
acquainted with Rahel. Her mind now lies so clearly before me, that I
should have been happy to have been acquainted with her exterior
appearance, that it might suggest to me the intellect within.

                                          FRIEDERIKE, Duchess at Anhalt.


Yet full of admiration for R. the book of all books. May I ask you, my
honored friend, for Friedrich Schlegel’s works, third volume?




                                  15.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            BERLIN, _December 19, 1833_.

I have been prevented by the irksome and noisy Court-life from inquiring
personally after the dear health of my friend. I am sorry that I must
request you, by the present note, to return me the letter of the Duchess
of Dessau, containing the amiable words concerning our sainted friend.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 Tuesday.




                                  16.


                                                BERLIN, _Oct. 24, 1834_.

I begin the printing of my work (the work of my life). I have the
extravagant idea of describing in one and the same work the whole
material world—all that we know to-day of celestial bodies and of life
upon the earth—from the nebular stars to the mosses on the granite
rocks—and to make this work instructive to the mind, and at the same
time attractive, by its vivid language. Every great and sparkling idea
must be noticed, side by side with its attendant facts. The work shall
represent an epoch of the intellectual development of mankind in their
knowledge of nature. The prolegomena are, for the most part, ready. They
are my amended “discours d’ouverture” as they were delivered from
memory, although immediately afterwards carefully written down; the
picture of physical nature—incentives to the study of nature in the
spirit of our age—these latter are threefold: 1. “Poesie descriptive”
and vivid description of natural scenery in modern works of travels. 2.
Landscape pictures, sensitive description of an exotic nature—when it
originated, when it became a necessity and a pleasure to the mind; the
reason why antiquity (too passionate) could not feel it. 3.
Plants—grouping of them, according to the physiognomy of plants (no
botanic gardens).—History of the physical description of the world. How
the idea of the world—of the connexion of all the phenomena, became
clear to the nations of the world in the course of centuries. These
prolegomena are the most essential. They contain the general part of the
work, which is followed by the special part, the particulars of which
are arranged in systematic order. I send also a part of the tabular
register; space of the universe; the whole physical astronomy; our
globe, its interior, exterior; electro-magnetism of its interior;
vulcanism, that is, the reaction of the interior of a planet upon its
surface; organization of the masses; a concise geognosy; ocean;
atmosphere; climate; organic matter; vegetable geography; animal
geography; human races and languages; the physical organization of which
(articulation of sounds) is controlled by the intellect, the product and
manifestation of which is language. In the special part all numerical
results, the most minute, as in “_Laplace’s_ Exposition du Systéme du
Monde.” As these particulars do not admit the same literary perfection
of style as the general combinations of natural science, the simple
facts are stated in short sentences, arranged in tabular order. The
attentive reader will find condensed in a few pages all results on
climate, magnetism of the earth, etc., which it would take years of
application to learn by study. The intimate relations of the fundamental
details, for the sake of literary harmony with the general plan, are
effected by brief introductory remarks to each chapter. Otfried Mueller,
in his ably written “Archæology,” has very successfully pursued the same
method.

It was my wish that you, my dear friend, should get a clear perception
of my undertaking from myself. I have not succeeded in concentrating the
whole in one single volume, however magnificent the effect of such
conciseness would have been. I hope, however, that two volumes will
contain the whole. There will be no notes under the text, but at the end
there will be notes appended, containing solid erudition, and minuteness
of detail; these, however, may be left unread.

The work is not what is commonly called “_Physical Description of the
Earth_.” It comprises heaven and earth—everything existing. I began to
write it fifteen years ago in French, and called it “_Essai sur la
Physique du Monde_.” In Germany I thought first of calling it “_The Book
of Nature_;” a title already adopted in the middle age by Albertus
Magnus. But all this is too vague. The title shall be _“Kosmos,” Sketch
of a Physical Description of the World, by A. v. H., enlarged outlines
of his Lectures in 1827 and 1828_. Cotta, Publisher.

I wanted to add the word _Kosmos_, and to force people to call the book
by this name in order to avoid their calling it “Humboldt’s Physical
Geography,” which would throw the thing in the class of Mittersacher’s
writings. “Description of the World” (formed after History of the World)
would, as a designation seldom used, always be confounded with
“Description of the Earth.” I know that “Kosmos” sounds rather
pretending, and the word is indeed not without a certain “Affetérie;”
but this title says in one and the same striking word, “_Heaven and
Earth_,” and is quite opposed to “_Gaea_,” the title of that rather
imperfect description of the earth by Professor Zeune. My brother is
also for the title “Kosmos.” I myself hesitated for a long time. Now,
grant me a favor, my dear friend. I cannot prevail upon myself to send
away the commencement of my manuscript without entreating you to cast a
critical eye over it. You possess such an eminent talent for style, and
you have at the same time so much genius and independence of judgment,
that you do not quite discard the style of others because it differs
from your own. Please read the “Discours,” and put in a little sheet on
which you write—without giving any reasons.—“So ... I would better like,
so ... instead of....” Do, however, not condemn without _assisting_ me!
and do also ease my mind as to the title.

With the utmost confidence, yours,

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 Monday.


The principal faults of my style are an unhappy inclination to
hyper-poetical forms, long constructions upon participles, and too much
concentrating of manifold views and sentiments in one and the same
period. I think, however, that these radical evils, founded in my
individuality, are somewhat lessened by a grave simplicity and
generalization, enabling me to contemplate my subject with a complete
mastery of its details, if I may be permitted so much vanity. A book on
nature should produce an impression like nature itself. I have been
always careful, as in my “_Views of Nature_,” and in that work my manner
is quite different from that of Forster and Chateaubriand. I have always
endeavored to describe faithfully, to design correctly, and to be even
scientifically true, without losing myself in the dry regions of
knowledge.




                                  17.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _October 28th, 1834_.

You have encouraged and cheered me by your amiable letter, and your
still more amiable solicitude. You have quite entered into the spirit of
my efforts. But the expression of my affectionate confidence in you [a
manifestation of the acknowledgment of your talent in the Humboldt
family] has rendered you too considerate and inclined to praise. Your
remarks have a degree of refinement, of taste, and acuteness, which
makes emendation a highly pleasant task. I have adopted all, or nearly
all—more than nineteen-twentieths. Some obstinacy, however, must always
be allowed an author. I beg a thousand pardons for sending you some
sheets, in which (towards the end of the Discourse) I had not corrected
the newly-annexed parts. Some sentences were really confused. You will
permit me to call one of these days, and thank you personally. I will
then show you the emendations at the end of the discourse. How happy I
would have been to have laid some of these travels before her, the dear
departed one!

                                             Yours gratefully,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


I would there were in Germany as excellent a book of synonyms as the
inclosed one, which, I am sure, you did not see before now. Abbé Delisle
has advised me to use it, and indeed it spares much time; if a similar
word is wanted, one finds it at once. I shall come and take the book
back.




                                  18.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                      BERLIN, _Sunday, 6 o’clock_ A. M.,
                                              _April 5th, 1855_.

You, my dearest Varnhagen, who are not afraid of grief, but who trace
its phases through the depths of sentiment, you should receive at this
sorrowful time a few words expressing the love which both brothers feel
for you. The release has not yet come. I left him last night at 11
o’clock, and I hasten to him again. The day, yesterday, was less
distressing. A half lethargic condition, frequent, though not restless,
slumber, and after each waking, words of love, of comfort; but always
the clearness of the great intellect, which penetrates and distinguishes
everything and examines its own condition. The voice was very feeble,
hoarse, and thin, like a child’s—leeches were therefore applied to the
throat. Full consciousness! “Think often of me,” he said the day before
yesterday, “but always with cheerfulness! I was very happy; and this day
also was a beautiful one for me; for ‘Love is above all.’ I will soon be
with mother, and will have an insight into a higher order of things.” I
have no shadow of hope. I never thought my old eyes had so many tears!
It has lasted near eight days.[11]




                                  19.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                      BERLIN, _May 15th, 1835, Tuesday_.

My time is, unfortunately, so much occupied by the many princely
strangers, and I am so affected by the cold, though not at all bracing
weather, that I can scarcely find leisure to thank you, dear friend, for
the “Bollmann”[12] and the biographical sketch of him, in which I
recognised at once _your_ pen, and also the “retouchings,” when the
“Staats Zeitung” fell into my hands. One should not undertake to speak
of distinguished men in such papers; it is a difficult task, even for a
man of your genius, to keep the proper course between the family, the
censor, and the cold, indifferent public.

The name of “Mundt” has recalled to me some remarkable pages of his
“Madonna,” on the tendency of the Germans to sentimental lucubrations.
There is much truth in these observations, and I thought to read my own
sentence in them. So much, dear friend, on this world, to us, now
unhappily deserted.

                                    Always gratefully,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.


I feel some sorrow, nevertheless, that you refuse to see the
Grand-Duchess.




                                  20.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                                BERLIN, _May 6th, 1835_.

I send back the communicated sheets, as they might interrupt the series.
I was personally acquainted with almost all those whom Bollmann
describes so vividly and faithfully. One perceives how he rises as he
enters into more important situations. What a strange course of life,
“Médecin de Sauvetage!” I have now a better impression of him, thanks to
you; for, without being capable of divining the true cause, I noticed
some coolness towards Bollmann in Lafayette’s family, for some years
past.

                                                                  A. HT.




                                  21.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                   BERLIN, _Saturday, 23d of May, 1835_.

If the “Morgenblatt” of the 18th of May should fall into your hands,
dear friend, please glance at a rather offensive article therein,
entitled “Wilhelm von Humboldt’s Funeral.” My brother is said to have
died abandoned by his family. I take but little notice of such
misrepresentations. I should wish to know, however, is “that other
thing” which my brother was “ignorant of, besides music, and which one
dare not name”—is it God, or some lewdness? I do not know what it
possibly can be! Please, dearest one, to find out how this assertion is
explained by the public. The cause of my brother’s retiring from public
life is also so world-known, that it is singular to intimate that one
did not know whether it was by his own fault. I call with pleasure on
your acuteness and affection. Supply my deficiency in the first.

                                Most thankfully yours,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  22.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _March 28th, 1836_.

A mind like yours, my generous friend, understands, in its mildness and
fortitude, how to discover some justification for everything. I do not
fear, therefore, to appear this morning again before you as a
petitioner, after a winter distracted by the dashing court-waves and
festivities. You are the only one in this harmony-barren,
genius-deserted city who possesses a harmony of style and a sense of
moderation in the utterance of painful sentiments. May I beg you to cast
a critical glance over the inclosed sheets?[13] The variations played on
the praise-chanting lyre for forty individuals were a tedious,
style-spoiling necessity. It was arranged who should be invited to the
great table. As for me, I think I came out not quite awkwardly, by some
individual characteristics, and by a sort of graduation in my praise.
Allow me to call to-day, about eleven o’clock, to receive the sheets,
which are much wanted by the printer, together with your verbal remarks
at the same time. I can alter, if necessary, _sous votre dictée_, at
your home. It would be humane in you to receive me in bed.

                                                     Respectfully yours,
                                                     A. HUMBOLDT.

                                                     Monday.


At eleven o’clock I shall be with you.


Varnhagen made, on the 11th of May, 1836, the following entry in his
diary:

“Very early this morning, Alexander von Humboldt came to see me, and
remained an hour and a half. The principal subject of our conversation
was the French princes, who arrived here to-day. The embarrassment of
the King is very great; he would like to show the greatest attention to
the strangers, while at the same time he desires his attentions should
have the appearance of insults at St. Petersburg. State Secretary
Ancillon had not courage enough to advise the Crown-Prince for their
coming here as a certainty. He trusted to chance to acquaint him with
it. Our princes got into a violent passion, and complained bitterly of
the unwelcome visit. The Princesses Augusta and Maria, who showed
themselves pleased with it, had hard words to hear. It was said that
there would be a demonstration in the theatre: some would applaud, and a
greater number would hiss, it was hoped. At Treves, something of that
sort had already happened, on their way through that city. No doubt,
however, that our Princes, notwithstanding their ill-feelings, will
behave very civilly, as the King has expressed his wishes in this
respect too positively. The Queen of the Netherlands, who is just now
here, and who was believed to be the most violently opposed to them,
leads the way with a good example, and declares that she will receive
the strangers. The Ambassador, Mr. Bresson, and Mr. von Humboldt, at
first disapproved of this excursion. That it is carried out
notwithstanding is owing to Prince von Metternich, who desiring to
secure the influence of France in the Oriental affairs, and at the same
time to preserve the friendship of Russia, puts Prussia in the
foreground, whose conduct in receiving the French Princes will form a
precedent which must necessarily be followed at Vienna. The thing is,
indeed, an event of great importance, and must tell effectively on
public opinion. It is a fact, and, as such, speaks to every one. Every
one will say that our Court has not the principles it pretended to have,
or that it is too weak to avow them openly, and is driven, therefore, to
try hypocrisy. A bad thing either way!”




                                  23.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _May 31st, 1836_.

 [Concerning the article in the Allgemeine Zeitung, against Raumer,[14]
    written, it was said, by Major von Radowitz.]

The correspondent had, it seems, little to fear from the mendacious
declaration of this “defloured.” In the general view on the shallowness
and dough-facedness, of the _great_ historian, I am of his opinion.
Moreover reading Herr von Raumer’s books is like being “whipped,” and
that I neither suffer nor pardon.




                                  24.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             _Monday, April 24th, 1837_.

It is very consoling, that both brothers in this intellectually
desolated city (how brilliant it was when Rahel was in her zenith) live
in the memory of the only one, to whom have remained good taste, refined
manners, and gracefulness of style.

All my researches concerning the separate print of the essay were in
vain to-day. I have not even the single volume of the Academical
Proceedings of 1822, because at that time I lived in Paris. Yet, in a
few days, I will bring you this one. I will then also show you a list of
all the remaining works of my brother, which I have made with great
care, and which you may perhaps increase. Cotta will print all of them;
also, the eight hundred sonnets, and likewise the hitherto unprinted
ecclesiastical poems from Spain. I make the preparations for this
edition in a spirit of sincere piety that I may not die regretting its
non-completion.

How could I ever suspect, dear friend, that you would let me become a
Madame Sontag, at the house of the excellent Princess (as in the saloon
of the Princess Belgiojoso), and make an exhibition of myself! I will
read with pleasure in a small circle of twelve or fifteen persons,
certainly not otherwise, because Berlin is a small illiterate town and
more than malicious, in which people would find it ludicrous, if I, in
addition to two alas! already so _public_ theatres were to offer a third
entertainment. But happily, I certainly am no Madame Sontag in Berlin,
and the lecture can therefore well remain a secret de comédie. You are
certainly sufficiently humane to understand all this, and not to blame
me.

                                With all reverence, yours,
                                                                A. V. H.




                                  25.
                 HUMBOLDT TO THE PRINCESS VON PUECKLER.


I arrived this very night from Potsdam, and I accept with pleasure the
amiable offer of Madame la Princesse for to-morrow, Wednesday night, at
eight o’clock precisely, for the spectacle lasts one hour. I feel some
fear in fixing it for Thursday, considering the planetarian
perturbations. Any persons selected by you will be agreeable to me. I
would only beg Madame la Princesse not to invite Rauch, Gans, and Mr.
and Mrs. Ruhle, because they have already been bored by this affair. Mr.
de Varnhagen may add whomever he pleases. This tact in selecting only
those who will have some indulgence in listening to me is unsurpassed.

Thousand respectful and affectionate devotions.

                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.

  THURSDAY, _2d May, 1837_.




                                  26.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


I came, dear friend, for two purposes: 1, to bring you the opinions of
Minister Kamptz (_casus in terminis_, only twenty-five copies
printed), which you, perhaps, had not seen before, and which has
elicited a vehement reply from Herr von Oertzen, the Minister of
Mecklenburg-Strelitz, burned in the Lord. Read (p. 30 and 32), how one
can whitewash a person. I would beg of you not to laugh at me, when
you are invited to-morrow to a lecture at the Princess’s. I can assure
you there is less vanity, from which, by the bye, I am not at all
free, than weakness of character and good-nature in it. Thus, I
believed that I owed this satisfaction to the Princess; the daughter
also pressed me, and she showed me a harmless list of ten persons. If
you will propose or bring with you one or more persons, it will be
agreeable to me; only bring no one who has heard me already. Your
friends are mine; from yours I may expect indulgence. I insist upon
it, that a man is not without merit, who after spending his life with
cyphers and stones, has put himself to the trouble of learning to
write German.

                                                  Yours,
                                                                  A. HT.


I hope also to procure for you the vehement “opus” of the Strelitz
Minister, which is by far more spirited than might be expected.


Varnhagen remarks in his Diary, under May 3d: In the evening, at the
Princess of Pueckler’s, the long-promised lecture by Herr von Humboldt.
The lecture was very fine, and made an excellent impression. I had a
conversation with General von Ruble on Humboldt’s genius. He totally
agreed with me, saying, “When he shall have died, then only shall we
understand well what we have possessed in him.”

Herr von Humboldt was with me yesterday, and brought me the little note
of Minister Kamptz, of which twenty-five copies only were printed,
“Casus in terminus,” in which he puts the best face on the French change
of rulers, and in which he justifies the Mecklenburg marriage. So much
in contrast with his old principles, that I could exclaim: “If he could
only cut himself in two, he certainly would put one half in prison.”
There is still no opposition wanting against the marriage. Duke Charles
of Mecklenburg-Strelitz has formally intrigued against it, and tried to
form in the Mecklenburg and Prussian dynasty an alliance, a covenant and
obligation, against all marriages with the house of Orleans. There was
even talk of a formal protest. All this is the most vehement opposition
to the expressed views of the King. Duke Charles is now really sick from
annoyance and trouble, not only in this but also in other things.




                                  27.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _May 10th, 1837_.

At last, my dear friend, I can send you the volume of the Academical
Proceedings, which contains the important treatise on history. I shall
soon exchange this borrowed volume for another, which you may keep. It
seems that there never were separate copies made of this essay. You
disappeared so quickly after the last performance, that I fear very much
your appearance on that fated day was only a sacrifice to me. I move
eternally like a pendulum between Potsdam and Berlin. To-morrow again to
Potsdam, where we expect, on the 16th, the amiable Princess,[15] who has
set at variance the whole hellenic camp, and whom they will now be happy
to find “by far not beautiful enough.”

                                        Most gratefully yours,
                                                            M. HUMBOLDT.

 WEDNESDAY.


I knew long ago that General Bugeaud did not speak French. I now see
that his real language is Mongol. What a Timurid proclamation of the
“armée civilisatrice.”

The essay of thy brother is one of his most perfect works as to style.
“God governs the world (p. 317); the task of history is to trace these
eternal mysterious destinies.” This is the essence of his production. I
have sometimes discussed with my brother, not to say quarrelled about
that. This result certainly is analogous to the oldest ideas of mankind,
expressed in every language. My brother’s treatise is a commentary
developing, explaining, praising, this dim perception. In the same
manner the physiologist creates so-called vital powers, in order to
explain organic phenomena, because his knowledge of physical powers,
which act in what they call lifeless nature, does not suffice to explain
the play of living organisms. Are vital powers demonstrated by this? I
know that you will be angry with me, because you divine that the
fundamental idea of this wonderful treatise is not entirely satisfactory
to me.




                                  28.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            WEDNESDAY, _May 17th, 1837_.

You have prepared for me, my highly esteemed friend, a delightful
pleasure. I hope that these remarks upon the composition of history will
hereafter form a part of your miscellaneous writings! The mind certainly
becomes dizzy in contemplating the abundance of material which springs
copiously from every fresh source. You point out how this material may
be moulded by a man of genius. In the approaching millennium everything
will be simplified—the individual life of nations is preserved, in spite
of warlike expeditions over continents. Since the great epoch of
Columbus and Gama, who made one part, one side of this planet known to
the other, that fluctuating element, the ocean, has established the
omnipresence of one kind of civilization (that of Western Europe). Its
influence breaks through the rigid barriers of continents, and
establishes new customs, new faith, new wants of life even in the most
unorganised parts of the earth. The South Sea Islands are already
Protestant parishes;—a floating battery, a single vessel of war, changes
the fate of Chili....

Princess Helene, by her charming grace and intellectual superiority,
also yesterday made many conquests over the raw and obstinate material
which had opposed her. It was ludicrous to see how some persons tried to
appear serious, dignified, and—silly. That she leaves in good spirits
for her new country, I am much rejoiced. Would that she passed the Rhine
with less retinue! Her mother is good and refined, but of retired
habits; but some other members of her suite had better remain on this
side of the river. Fortunately, people in the great French world are
entirely free from the paltry gossip and fault-finding that rule in
Berlin and Potsdam, where they subsist for months, in thoughtlessness,
upon the self-created phantasy of a weak imagination.

I made Privy Councillor Mueller, who knows how to estimate you and your
genius, participate in my joy. But he also, as a jurist, strayed away to
the first sheet, No. 63 (Criticisms on the Provincial Law, by Goetze).
Will you not, dear friend, send me, for Mueller, the commencement of
that criticism?

                             Most gratefully yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  29.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               MONDAY, _May 30th, 1837_.

You can, my revered friend, dispose entirely of the volume of the
Academy until I shall procure you a copy for yourself. I am particularly
pleased with the communication to the ingenious Gans. The historical
studies of Hegel will interest me particularly, because, until now I
nourished a wild prejudice against the idea that each nation
individually is bound to represent an idea. In order that the prediction
of the philosopher may be fulfilled I shall nevertheless read it
attentively, and gladly abandon my prejudice.

                                                     Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  30.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             SATURDAY, _July 1st, 1837_.

To-morrow to Tegel,[16] and on Monday I depart for the eternal
spring,[17] at which the sight of the Prince of Warsaw will not lessen
my sadness; I cannot, therefore, thank you personally. Sophie
Charlotte[18] and Hegel’s Philosophy of History will accompany me, and
both will delight me greatly. My soul rather turns to you. I shall
certainly find a torrent of ideas in that Hegel, whom his editor, Gans,
in so masterly a manner has not deprived of his great individuality; but
a man who is as I am, like an insect, inseparable from the earth and its
natural variations, feels himself uneasy and constrained at an abstract
assertion of totally unfounded facts and views on America and the Indian
world. At the same time I appreciate what is grand in the conception of
Hegel.

With you all is profound and subdued, and you possess what is wanting in
the other, unceasing grace and freshness of language.

                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.


I have badly arranged my life; I do every thing for becoming prematurely
stupid. I would gladly abandon “the European beef,” which Hegel’s
phantasy presents as so much better than the American, and I could
almost wish to live near the weak inanimate crocodiles (which, alas!
measure 25 feet). Pp. 442–444, are certainly made more palatable to me
by our noble friend.




                                  31.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            BERLIN, _October 4th, 1837_.

You delight sometimes in arresting fleeting events, and in preserving
what the winds usually carry away. I therefore send you, dear friend,
the little speech, which the papers have published in such a mutilated
form. The sense of it will please you, although its neglected style
might be better. _Political_ Hanover I found, as you supposed; and
private conversations with King Ernest, which at the same time express
wrath and fear, confirm the view. Leist of Stade with his report, which
lasted five hours, has lately done harm by his flattery.

                                                  Yours,
                                                                  A. HT.


Stieglitz, Wilhelm’s oldest friend, and who once saved his life in the
Leine river (my brother cried out to him, with unexampled stoicism; “I
die, but it does not matter,”) was to me a serious apparition of a
ghost. The effect of his spirit upon me is uncomfortable.




                                  32.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            SUNDAY, _October 22d, 1837_.
                                                    _Six o’clock_, A. M.

I find after a week’s residence in Potsdam, which has very much
discouraged me, your amiable souvenir. Receive, revered friend, this
very evening, my warmest thanks; you have praised me for my most
cherished aim, which is, that I may not become a fossil, as long as I
move, and cling to the belief, “that nature has put her curse upon
stagnancy and inertia.” Youth is the symbol of progress, and those, who
rule now (the Berlin world’s elephants) sont des momies en service
extraordinaire.

                                        Good night,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  33.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                  BERLIN, TUESDAY, _November 7th, 1837_.

The commencement of my letter is weak, the end of it more reasonable.
But you should not lose the dramatic effect of the whole.

What you ask, my dear friend, is very perilous, for the question is not
about my feelings, but about a family who anxiously _interpret_. The
more striking and spirited your delineation is, particularly p. 10–15,
(“He started from ideas.”... “That which many deny to him entirely.”)...
it impresses me uncomfortably, the more because it is in so short an
essay, and because it would appear less harsh in the description of a
whole life which was, in a literary and political point of view, not
unimportant. But this more complete description is impossible now;
therefore, my wish is incessantly to secure his renown by the
publication of his literary works. To leave out anything, or to alter
anything in this fine essay of yours, would rob it both of its charm and
vigor. You have written the whole in the noblest mood; but there are
points (Reineke Fuchs, the relation to Frau von Humboldt), which it is
not pleasant to allude to just now. Since you only demand of me to
enumerate individual impressions, I will give you these. Often they are
merely doubts. P. 5: “Foreign to abstract thinking.” The term
“Conservative philosophy” points, I believe, to Kant, to whom he adhered
most. He just believed that metaphysics, ante-Hegelian, had been the
chief study of his youth. I only wished a more decided expression. P. 6:
“In the proper sense not productive.” Philosophy of language according
to entirely new views, genius of antiquity, treating of history, deep
understanding of poetry—in all these branches he produced nothing that
was not of importance. P. 8: “Style all ice;” make it somewhat milder.
You do it yourself (p. 30), where the word “warms.” P. 13: “Thus the
call is soon decided, and the name is Mephistopheles or Reineke.” One
would wish the two significant names left out, since all is said before
in the happiest, liveliest style. “Mephistopheles” reminds one of Duke
Charles.

P. 14. The question about tender feeling, and the saying of Talleyrand,
which I did not know before, and which can have a sense only by
secondary relations of political irresolution, are not agreeable.
“C’était un des hommes d’état dont l’Europe, de mon temps n’en a pas
compté trois ou quatre,” was an expression heard from Talleyrand.

P. 15. “What many denied to him entirely,” very ingenious and fine. Old
Princess Louise said of you: “You are most to fear when defending.”

P. 18. My brother often narrated that Stieglitz saved him; but those
words, which would have sounded vain-glorious coming from his lips, I
only just now learned from Stieglitz. They are very characteristic and
true. Therefore, I wished only an explaining word, to prevent
misunderstanding.

P. 23. That he admired Rahel infinitely, is very, very true!

P. 28. “Constitutional principles.” If you ever make use of these
sheets, my dear, please add, at any rate: “Although he afterwards, in
other essays, pressed in the most distinct manner the necessity of a
general representative constitution.” This limitation is necessary. I
myself had in my hands his plan for a constitution, and for the mode of
election, and he died with these ideas.

P. 31. In place of “avarice,” say too great economy.


I read once more, with more peace of mind. I consider this your best
effort.

Pp. 6, 7, 10–12! 13–20, 24–27, 30!! all—almost all; and you have treated
with infinite consideration those things which you yourself, here and
there, hardly approved of.

“Il n’y a rien de maudit,” said the great painter, Gérard, “que de
consulter la famille sur la ressemblance du défunt. Il y a de quoi se
prendre, telle est leur exigeance! Ils auraient fait bon marché du
parent vivant.” Thus you will speak of me. I now ask myself, at the
close, whether I am not depriving the brother whom I loved so tenderly
and so _watchfully_, of a great renown, by asking you in the beginning
not to print your article?

Certainly _I would deprive him of renown_, for who will ever write of
him so very truly and eloquently. Therefore, what I wish to sacrifice,
what I dare to beg, is so trifling, so easy to change with, your
versatility of style! It refers to the few lines, which I underlined,
pp. 13 and 14, Rahel’s opinion, pp. 14 and 15, not included; for she
always is mild and just and charming.

Take my warmest, most heartfelt thanks, my revered friend! Do not answer
me. I shall call on you to-morrow morning, about twelve o’clock.

                                                Yours,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  34.


                                               BERLIN, _June 9th, 1838_.

I am very happy, revered friend, that I can offer to you as a present
the only volumes of the great Russian poet hitherto published. Shall I
come to you to-morrow, Sunday, at one o’clock, that my eyes may see the
beautiful eyes which have enticed you (for our literary benefit) into
the Slavonian lingual labyrinth?

I called twice at Mr. K.’s; but, as he was not in, I left cards.
Moreover, I wrote him a tender letter, with offers for Petersburg
(concerning his journey to Geneva)—but I have not heard a word from him
since. Such conduct in a young man, who without me would still sit in
Orenburg as a Cossack clerk, is difficult to understand.

                                      Most gratefully yours,
                                                                  A. HT.

 SATURDAY.


Do not answer, if you permit me to come.




                                  35.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _August 3d, 1838_.

You are for me, my dearest friend, the standard of refinement as well as
my authority in matters of elevated taste. I have written two articles
(not heretofore published) for Cotta’s “New Quarterly,” with which his
advisers are very much delighted, viz.: a natural description of the
Plateau of Bogota, and on the fluctuations in the production of coin
since the middle age. He sends me for them (they fill four printed
sheets) an exchange for fifty fredericksdor’s, or more than twelve
fredericksdor’s per sheet. I have a mind (although very much in need of
money) to return one half the sum. Before carrying out, however, the
resolution, I thought it best to ask, what at the present time may be
considered as a maximum of an author’s payment for such articles? Is it
six, eight, or ten fredericksdor’s? I would then return only in
proportion. It may be of some importance hereafter to me. Excuse the
prosaic question, and send me some word of answer one of these days. I
am going to the Island to-day.

                                                                     HT.


In Varnhagen’s Diary is the following entry, dated August 9th, 1838.
Humboldt told me in a long visit the news of Toeplitz. The King of
Prussia and the Emperor of Russia have both avoided meeting each other
alone, each of them fearing the embarrassment of a tête-à-tête. The
Emperor spoke on several occasions quite contemptuously of the present
French Government, and still worse of the King Louis Philippe himself.
Prince Metternich’s conduct was frivolous, light-minded, and without
fear for the present; he is not alarmed, though haunted by the gloomy
thought that at Louis Philippe’s death things must take a new turn, and
that then war will become inevitable. Does he think to make people
believe this, I ask? With Metternich one always ought to examine first,
how far an opinion adapts itself to the position of the moment.


Under date of April 9th, 1839, Varnhagen wrote in his Diary: “Humboldt
called quite unexpectedly and made the greatest excuses for not having
called on me before. And then he opened his newsbag and recited a
thousand stories from Paris and Berlin—at least for two hours. Things in
France bear a very gloomy aspect, he thinks; and he has lately written
about it to Prince Metternich. The crisis in France is yet a latent
one—but to-morrow it may burst forth, and how needful it would then be,
and, in this event, how necessary, that Germany should be strong and
united, and the farces at Cologne and Hanover be settled!”


Under 19th of April, 1839, Varnhagen says in his diary: “I saw Humboldt
to-day, who told me many things, and showed me a beautiful portrait of
Arago, which pleased me very much. He talked much about the difficulties
between Russia and England, as to their interests in the East Indies and
in Persia, and repeated what he had heard about it from the Russian
Emperor himself. The Czar was in a great passion against the English,
and thought it highly important to oppose their supremacy in Asia.
Humboldt agrees with me that the English have nothing serious to fear
for the next fifty years from Russia in the Indies, but that fear and
jealousy may engender a quarrel in Europe prior to any conflict in the
East, although conflicting parties will certainly think twice before
allowing it to come to that pass.”


Under date of May 25, 1839, Varnhagen wrote in his diary:

“I met Humboldt ‘unter den Linden:’ we had a long talk together. He told
me that the death of Gans had been the object of the meanest slander at
court by all except the King, who never speaks ill of the dead, and the
Crown-Prince, who had even uttered a word of sorrow. The other princes
were delighted, and the Princess of Liegnitz showed herself very
ill-natured.”




                                  36.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                        BERLIN, MONDAY, _June 3d, 1839_.

The book which you lent me, dear friend, is delightful,[19] as
everything must be called which characterizes the individuality of men.
My brother’s letters are excellent indeed. His opinion of the State
Chancellor does much credit to his character, and the conclusion, which
seems to take away something from the praise bestowed on him, is full of
a deep political meaning. He alludes to some other result of greater
magnitude, which the development of the world-wide events in question
might have produced.

What pleases me most is the acknowledgment of _your_ talents, of _your_
power of writing; the praise of the high-mindedness exhibited in
_Rahel’s_ letters (to the few who can appreciate them). Adam Mueller’s
aristocratic fancies and coarsely but naturally sensual princess,[20] a
little lewd—no doubt from being hunchbacked—afford the most striking
contrast of political and human filth. “To save the country,” says
Gentz, in his Primary Political Position, “means to restore to the
nobility of Prussia their ancient privileges, to liberate all the
noblemen from taxes, so that they may spontaneously, after some
negotiation, offer their ‘don gratuit’ to the monarch. To enable them to
do this the peasant must be indissolubly bound to the soil.” How charmed
“the Montmorencys of the Ackermark” must have been to see what, until
then, was uselessly concealed in their miserable souls, expressed in
refined language by a talented writer, and moulded into such
systematical dogmas. This narrow spirit of caste knows neither place nor
time. Like a threatening spectre it will reappear when I shall be no
more. I frequently ask myself whether Adam Mueller could not, at the
present time, again canvass for votes among the “cross-bearers,” who,
like Homerian heroes, take their repose stretched on their bags in the
wool market? Benjamin Constant has exquisitely pictured this
aristocratic idea of self-importance in the parable of the Shipwrecked.
He cries, “Grand Dieu, je ne suis pas assez indiscret pour vous prier de
nous sauver tous! Sauvez-moi tout seul!”

If you have a moment’s leisure, please read in the 3d volume of my
“History of the Geography of the Middle Ages,” what I have said of the
natural views and the style of Christopher Columbus, vol. iii. p. 232.
This dream, p. 316, was the object of a lecture at Chateaubriand’s and
Madame Récamier’s, and had a good effect, as the utterance of sentiment
always will have, on the barren fields of minute erudition. I hope to
offer you shortly the five volumes that have already been printed. The
negligence of the publisher prevents my doing so now.

                                                                  A. HT.


On the 9th of June, 1839, Varnhagen writes in his diary: “Humboldt
agrees with me in the assertion made by me at different times, that too
much cannot be inferred from the silence of the historians. He refers to
three highly important and undeniable facts, which are not mentioned by
those whose first duty it should have been to record them. In the
archives of Barcelona, no vestige of the triumphal entry held there by
Columbus; in Marco Polo, no mention of the Chinese wall; in the archives
of Portugal, nothing of the travels of Amerigo Vespucci, in the service
of that crown.” (History of the Geography of the New Continent, part
iv., p. 160, _sq._)




                                  37.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             FRIDAY, _Sept. 13th, 1839_.

Mr. Piaget has made a very favorable impression on me. In my opinion, he
would be most useful as “Professeur de Litterature ou d’Histoire” at the
“College Français.” A pedantic examination, however, stands in his way.
I will try my best with Mr. von Werther. I have, however, some fear that
the rather illiterate-looking mustaches, and the long, straight, South
Sea hair, will be found a little odd in that quarter.

                             Ever with the same attachment,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


Is it not remarkable that the Neufchatel Councillors in the cabinet,
have tried to dissuade Mr. Piaget—“par jalousie de métier?”




                                  38.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _29th Dec., 1839_.

It is kind in you, and very _humane_, dear friend, sending me that
little pamphlet,[21] which otherwise would certainly have escaped my
attention. The praise which you bestow on it is of great weight, as you
understand so well sketching a life-portrait and adorning it gracefully,
without discoloring its characteristic traits. Kries is one of my
earliest friends. We were students together in Heyne’s Seminary.[22] I
will return the print very soon.

                                        In great haste,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  39.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                 WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON, _Feb. 26th, 1840_.

I deem myself unfortunate, dear friend, in having missed you. I have
been suffering from a miserable little boil on my foot, and went to-day
(for the first time) to my neighbor, Leopold von Buch. Best thanks for
Sesenheim.[23] You certainly were right in snatching the little work
from oblivion, a work which possesses a German character in the highest
degree, and derives a tender interest from your preface. There is in
this little work a nice appreciation of what must ever be important and
sacred to a German in his literature. The author searches Sesenheim and
Drusenheim as others do the Troade. The proper names, alas! are less
poetic. The passages (p. 12 and 13), are written in a charming style;
afterwards the philologist becomes heavy and doubtful about what he only
half examined; doubtful, as if he had superficially read an old code.
Whether the sisters of Friederike, “of whom one has not to care at all”
(p. 48), whether the Catholic clergyman who, according to some, caused,
and according to others, did not cause, and then did cause her fall,
will rejoice at all this, I do not dare myself to decide. About the
Troade and the Skamander, they never could exactly determine, and Helen
had to suffer much from Hellenic gossip.

In old friendship most gratefully,

                                              Yours,
                                                              A. V. HDT.




                                  40.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              MONDAY, _March 9th, 1840_.

The Crown-Prince, to whom I brought, this morning, your thoughtful
“_Lebensbuch_,” has ordered me to express to you, revered friend, his
“most friendly thanks.” It reminded him, at the same time, of your
“Sophie Charlotte,” your “Seydlitz,” your always delightful language,
and your skill in portraying difficult relations of life. The liberal
passage on Grimm I read to him. It pleased him much, and brought on a
conversation on Hanover. He expressed himself very sensibly in regard to
it. “The King of Hanover does not understand how to treat Germans: he
does not know how to win them, by availing himself of their loyal
emotions. On the day when the news of the final election in Göttingen
arrived in Hanover, I would have sent an aide-de-camp or a civil officer
to Göttingen, to thank the professors, and ask them whether they would
like to have the whole seven professors reappointed.” These are words
flowing from a noble soul. Of your article on Niebuhr, I do _not_ speak
to the Crown-Prince, though I entirely agree with you regarding it.

                              With old attachment,
                                              Yours,
                                                              A. V. HDT.




                                  41.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          WEDNESDAY, _March 18th, 1840_.

An insipid polemical book of Mr. Gretsch, against Melgunoff, and against
the book of Koenig, which is entirely unknown to me, full of Siberia,
strangulation, secret funds, and Russian patriotism—an insufferable
rehash! Will you read it, my dear friend? For you alone understand it
entirely. The book might almost reconcile me with Mr. Melgunoff, against
whom I have felt some anger. I have, it is true, neither a recollection
of him nor of my conversation with him; but he must have strangely
interpreted and translated into his own language, what I said to him,
when he represents me as condemning one whose great talents and
delightful style and manners I praise everywhere. How is it credible
that I could have spoken unfavorably of you in the only conversation I
ever had with a man who brought me a letter from your own hand? Who
recognises in me such careless, Orinoco manners?

Marheineke also has made a campaign in the “Kritische-Blätter,” more
against Savigny than against Stahl. There is a good deal of acrimony in
the air, and the black coats are not merciful. The conclusion of the
philippic is very eloquent, in the climax from the rationalists, _viâ_
St. Hegel, to Galilee. It is a pity that the preceding twelve pages are
so indifferently written—in the most mediocre style.

Goerres and Schelling understand coloring better. I thus feel only
interested in what is dramatic and in the talents exhibited, or not
exhibited, therein. Caesaropapacy, territorial system, nay, even “the
authority of a _distinctly positive doctrine, and marked physiognomy_,”
for which Marheineke (p. 41) has a tendency, are abominations, and are
mere carnival buffoonery to me. Both parties are mere compressing
machines of different kinds, and a philosophically proved Christian
dogmatism of “marked physiognomy,” this seems to me the most offensive
of all strait-waistcoats.

Raumer (Carl) has published “Crusades”—crusades against the geognosts.
The Saracens are Leopold von Buch (your newly converted one), and
myself.

                                                                  A. HT.


And Sintenis at Magdeburg and the State’s Council at Neufchatel, “who
have prohibited the deluge!” And all that in the year 1840! Three comets
are not enough!

I received a letter from the Marquis Clanricarde, at St. Petersburg, on
the 5th of March, stating, “that nothing was heard for four or five
weeks from the expedition to Chiwa. It is purely an attack upon the
Khan, whom they propose to dethrone, and to put his brother in the
place.” You see that he wishes to appear very tranquil! What meek
politics!




                                  42.
                        METTERNICH TO HUMBOLDT.


                                          VIENNA, _29th of March, 1840_.

MY DEAR BARON—Though I do not doubt that the Crown-Prince, to whom I had
the honor of replying to-day, will inform you of my declaration, I refer
you to my letter to his Royal Highness. You will see that I have placed
myself at his disposal, with a reservation, however, prescribed by my
ignorance of archæology. To my ignorance upon this point must be added
my ignorance upon another—I mean the duties of the Presidency. I desire
to state, at all events, what I think of the relations of a single
member with any scientific association. There are three sorts of
men—some are true savans; the number of these is small: others are
friends of science in general, or of some branch of it; these are more
numerous: the third class—the largest of all—comprises the
narrow-minded, the barren in spirit, the “_viveurs_,” to whom, though
often they are very good fellows, art and science are quite superfluous.
I enrol myself in the second of these classes. My brethren and I can be
of some service to mental cultivation, provided we do not meddle too
much with details. When I feel that I can do a good work, I consider it
my duty to devote myself to it. In the present case, however, I can only
throw my good-will into the scale.

My confession of faith is set forth in the explanations given to the
August Protector; and to what I took the liberty of stating to him, I
also take the liberty of referring you.

It is so long, my dear Baron, since you paid us a visit, that when you
feel inclined to judge for yourself, you will be more than gratified by
the real progress we have made in the departments of which you are the
acknowledged master. The place of Jaeger, whose loss was greatly to be
regretted, is well filled by Endlicher—a man of eminent genius;
Baumgarten and Ettinghausen, are savans of great distinction. The
Polytechnic School goes on admirably and is training up savans, and
thoroughly educated mechanicians. Roesel is the best optician of our
time, and the young Voigtlander follows in his footsteps.

The establishment of Baron Charles Huegel has opened a new and vast
field to botany. The arts and sciences advance quite to one’s liking;
all that is wanted is a supervisor like yourself.

You complain, my dear Baron, at finding yourself the oldest of the
foreign members of the Institute; this indeed is a dreary lot, but it is
inevitable and quite natural—provided one does not commit the folly of
going off before the others. I have the same feeling—and that in a field
which is certainly the greatest of all fields. Of all the Kings and the
Ministers of State in office, between the year 1813 and the year 1815,
the King of Prussia and myself are the only survivors! And yet the time
does not embrace more than a quarter of a century—so true is it that
twenty-five years are quite an historical epoch. Let us not lose courage
at such trifles, but go on as if they were nothing at all.

                             My sincerest homage, dear Baron.
                                                             METTERNICH.




                                  43.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            THURSDAY, _April 9th, 1840_.

Here are two Salamanders. The _black_ (black bordered) king of Denmark
is not only a Norwegian constitutional, but also a mineralogical king,
who has written pretty good memoirs on Vesuvius. The predecessor having
been an astronomical king, who proposed prize questions on comets,
presented _great_ men like General Mueffling and myself with
chronometers, and died of a comet on the night of the discovery of
Galli’s comet, the Danish astronomers were, probably, rather anxious for
_their heavenly_ pursuits under the reign of such an _earthly_ (or
rather subterranean) monarch. I was called upon to remind the King of
his old predilection for me. I therefore resorted to the pretext, never
before made use of by me, of congratulating him on his accession to the
throne. This is the cause of the black drama. The letter is plain and
sensible.

                                                                  A. HT.


Please read in Mr. Quinet’s the passage on Goethe and Bettina, and
return the venom to me.




                                  44.
              KING CHRISTIAN VIII. OF DENMARK TO HUMBOLDT.


                                   COPENHAGEN, _the 13th January, 1840_.

 MONSIEUR LE BARON DE HUMBOLDT:

Of all the letters received on the occasion of my accession to the
throne, none has afforded me so sensible a pleasure as that which you
addressed me under the date of the 17th of December last.

Your remembrance is of the highest value to me, and I recall with the
greatest interest, Monsieur le Baron, our conversations many years ago
at Paris. Since that time you have enriched science by new discoveries.
Siberia, explored by you, as you before explored America, offers to
natural science new views for which, Monsieur le Baron, it is entirely
indebted to you. Really—I shall be happy at some future day to converse
with you on these new researches.

The natural sciences are constantly presenting fresh interest, and I
shall certainly not neglect to do everything that depends upon me for
their advancement.

The astronomical and geodesical labors of your distinguished friend
Schumacher, certainly deserve my patronage. He has acquired a European
name as a savan, and I appreciate his rare merits. As to the magnetic
observations after the method of Gauss—I am occupied in amplifying them
here at Copenhagen, where an observatory, established since 1834 near
the Polytechnic School, is about to be removed to a more suitable place
on the outskirts of the city. It will be provided with two different
“emplacements,” one for “observations on declination,” and another for
experiments in “inclination.” The establishment will be under the
superintendence of the celebrated Oersted.

I esteem myself happy, my dear Baron, in being able to speak to you of
the advancement of natural science in my own country, and you must
consider it a proof that I shall not neglect any occasion of justifying
the good opinion you entertain of my interest in the sciences and in
everything which can tend to the enlightenment and happiness of my
subjects.

I hope, Monsieur le Baron, that you will frequently find leisure to
communicate with me, and I shall endeavor, upon my own part, to
cultivate relations so agreeable to myself.

The Queen charges me with her compliments to you, and I embrace the
occasion of assuring you of my highest consideration, Monsieur le Baron
Humboldt.

                                          Your most affectionate,
                                                              CHRISTIAN.




                                  45.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           SATURDAY, _April 11th, 1840_.

The Crown-Prince would like very much to see that interesting letter of
Prince Metternich to you. Could not you send it to me before half-past
seven o’clock to-night, my dear friend?

                                                                  A. HT.


In regard to the said letter, Varnhagen says in his diary, under date of
April 2d, 1840: “When returning home, found a letter from Prince
Metternich—a long one, under his own hand. He declares my picture of the
Congress of Vienna to be a perfectly faithful one, a few points
excepted, which ought to be corrected. He himself corrects, in detail,
the description of the effect of the news at Vienna, that Napoleon had
left Elba. It is a letter of historical value.”

Under date of the 5th of the same month, Varnhagen mentions again the
Metternich letter. “In the afternoon,” he says, “Humboldt called. He had
heard of the letter from Wittgenstein, who had spoken of it to Count
Orloff and others, as a most remarkable production. Humboldt also was
astonished and delighted. He showed me a letter which Prince Metternich
had addressed him, as to the position of several naturalists at Vienna,
and the presidency of the Archæological Society at Rome. Humboldt tells
me of dark tendencies of the Westphalian nobility, which the
Crown-Prince favors. They think of establishing a great Catholic
seminary for young noblemen—a proper nursery for Jesuits.” On Humboldt’s
remarking that the Crown-Prince, perhaps, out of absence of mind, had
not reflected on the important consequence of the King’s illness,
Minister von Rochow made the following reply: “Oh, certainly he has
thought of it! And he has prepared various things, which he means then
to propose. But to his views and commands in ecclesiastical matters I
should be highly opposed.”




                                  46.


                                                     _April 13th, 1840._

The Crown-Prince has expressly charged me to offer you, dear friend, his
thanks for such an interesting communication. Count Alvensleben was
present. Every one considered the letter a gratifying testimonial to you
and to your description of the Congress, and praised it for the noble
simplicity in which one of the most remarkable events is recited. “Et
tout cela prouve que ma fille est muette,” and that a talent like yours
(in advising, in describing, and in knowledge of mankind) is allowed to
be idle, so that after your death, as after my brother’s, people will
express their astonishment at your not having been employed in time.

                                                                  A. HT.


I am quite “turned Quaker.” Mrs. Fry and William Allan—little sermons in
the penitentiaries (the most horrible ones which the Quakeress has ever
seen), and little tracts against brandy-drinking!




                                  47.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             FRIDAY, _March 29th, 1840_.

Decide, master of eloquence and euphony: I had it thus, “As far as
humanity (civilisation) extended on earth!”

Now, it pleases me better to put: 1, “It has influenced rulers and
nations equally, as far as civilization and commerce extend” (extend,
not extended, which latter I abhor); or, 2, “As far as civilization and
commerce ennobled mankind;” or, 3, “Made mankind susceptible;” or, 4,
“United mankind.”

Would No. 4 (the last), not be the better? Perhaps you have an
inspiration. Put clandestinely, to-night at Staegemann’s, a bit of paper
in my hand. Perhaps the first conception is the best.

                                                                  A. HT.


“Humanity” I give up at any rate, having just read so many mockeries
regarding it in the last volume of Campe’s dictionary.

“Sed quamquam, primo statim beatissimi sæculi ortu, Nerva Cæsar _res
olim dissociabiles miscuerit_, principatum ac libertatem; augeatque
quotidie felicitatem imperii Nerva Trajanus.” Tacitus in Agricola, cap.
3. Also, of the same old Nerva (noble and gifted with literary taste):

“Quod si vita suppeditet, principatum divi Nervæ, et imperium Trajani,
uberiorem securioremque materiam senectati seposui: _rara temporum
felicitas, ubi sentire quæ velis, et quæ sentias dicere licet_.” Tacit.
Hist. I. 1. I, of course, in order to avoid all detail, shall give only
the numerical quotations, sic: Tacit. Vita Ag. c. 3 Hist. I. 1.

                                                                     HT.




                                  48.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                               BERLIN, TUESDAY NIGHT, _Oct. 27th, 1840_.

If I have delayed so long in coming to you, my dear friend, both before
and after my campaign to the North, it is only because there are
impossibilities in life against which we battle in vain. Immediately
after the festivities in this city I intended to hasten to you, but the
uncertainty whether I should go to Paris (I refused, because then it
would not have been honorable either to me or to the king, if Prussia
did not dare to act independently!) the approaching departure of Bulow,
the arrival of the sick General von Hedemann and his family, together
with a rheumatic fever, which kept me in the house for six days, spoiled
all my intentions. To-morrow morning, at 8 o’clock, I have to move over
again to Sans Souci; but (I hope) only for some days. I, therefore, now
take up my pen to chat with you. First my best thanks for your talented
and noble treating of the rather mediocre “_Erinnerungen von M. Arndt_!”
I certainly had observed his hostility towards you. The tone of your
criticism is the noblest kind of revenge. The man, whom I never knew
personally, was raised by the great events of his time and not by
himself. Strange enough that the government attached to him in these
latter days, in the evening of his life, an importance not arising
merely from a simple love of justice.

Since you like everything individual, I shall answer your kindness with
another very small one. I make you a present of a letter of Guizot,
which he wrote to me to Koenigsberg, not without design. The underlining
belongs to me, as you would guess yourself. I showed the letter to the
King. It was written when the Belgian (the King of Belgium), Bulow, and
Guizot had been in Windsor, and when his affairs looked promising, as
they do now again, as Thiers at once shows himself so weak and yielding,
and Palmerston so dogmatical and defying. But do not let the letter out
of your hands.

For the news about the brothers Grimm I thank you most cordially. It is
very important to me to keep “au courant” with the course of passing
events. In the months during which I lived on the “historical hill,”[24]
I moved uncontrolled in the same direction, though surrounded by
conflicting elements.

Respecting the brothers Grimm, the King had given orders to others, not
to me; but up to the return from Königsberg, nothing was done. I
therefore addressed a memorial to the King on the actions in Königsberg
of the Provincial Diet, and on the necessity of acting authoritatively
in things which interest all hearts, in order to secure their
affections—and therefore to bestow a professorship upon the brothers
Grimm, Albrecht, and Dahlmann. There is little hope for Dahlmann.
Albrecht received a call, but refused it, giving as a reason his
gratitude to Saxony. It would have been a satisfaction to the seven
professors, could Albrecht have become professor in Berlin.

They certainly will at least hear in Hanover that the King has called
the “Elbinger.” In respect to the brothers Grimm, the King insists upon
his plan, that minister Eichhorn should offer to them a place in the
Academy, with a pension to both, as they live like husband and wife.
That the King wants these things to be arranged with tact, you may see
from the negotiations with Tieck. For librarians, although excellent
men, they are very unfit. Whether Wilhelm Grimm, as a correspondent of
the Academy, lectures or not is also very irrelevant. The chief thing is
to get them. Of “smuggling them in,” “a debasement,” “to think of them
so late,”—dans un regne de cent jours—it is nonsense to talk! It does
honor at least to the administration of Ladenberg, that I was able to
propose Dahlmann in due form, and in flattering terms for the university
of Breslau, where there was a vacancy. I have cleared the way as it was
my duty to do, but the appointment itself is not in my hands. As soon as
I return from Potsdam, I shall trouble minister Eichhorn, to settle this
patriotic affair officially and at once. The interference of many in
these things is injurious, although it can be pardoned where the
interest is so natural. I know not, my dear friend, whether you will be
able and willing to read these lines, the sense of which is more
blameless than the style. I need not conjure you, the diplomatist, not
to read my letter to the “child,”[25] but she ought to hear how these
matters stand, respecting which I have neglected nothing.

                                                                  A. HT.


An inexpressible misfortune has happened in the death of the only son of
my friend the astronomer, Bessel, only twenty-five years old, a young
man of the most eminent mathematical talents. He died yesterday of
nervous fever.




                                  49.
                          GUIZOT TO HUMBOLDT.


                                              LONDON, _August 24, 1840_.

 MONSIEUR LE BARON:

It was very amiable indeed in you to have thought of sending me the two
new volumes of your brother’s works. I thank you not only for this gift,
in itself so very valuable, but also for your remembrance which is at
least equally dear to me. I hope that notwithstanding all our affairs,
for they are yours as well as mine, I shall manage to read something of
this great work. I should like to employ my time in so complete and
varied a manner as you occupy yours. Preserve a little of it for the
advancement of a good and a wise policy, which though it already owes
you much, still needs you.

I envy Baron von Bülow the pleasure of seeing you. I regret
extremely losing his society in London. Conversation—genuine
conversation—profound, pregnant, and free, is very scarce among us.
His I shall miss very much. I should like to go some day to see you
at your home, to visit your country, in which, beyond all others,
human intellect acts the greatest part, and to see your new King,
who is worthy, it is said, of such a country. In the meanwhile,
Monsieur le Baron, pray preserve for me your old kindness and
believe in the lasting sincerity of the sentiments which long ago I
conceived for you.

                                                                 GUIZOT.

 NOTE OF HUMBOLDT.—Received at Königsberg during the festivals.

                                                        A. VON HUMBOLDT.




                                  50.
                           ARAGO TO HUMBOLDT.


                                              PARIS, _March 12th, 1841_.

I must not, I will not, believe that you asked me seriously whether I
should look forward to your journey to Paris with pleasure. Could it be
that you ever doubted my invariable attachment? Be it known to you that
I should consider the slightest doubt upon this point a most cruel
offence. Beyond the immediate circle of my own family you are, without
comparison, the person whom, of all others, I love the most dearly. But
you must be resigned to the duties of this position, as you are of my
friends the only one to whom I would look in my difficulties.

I am truly happy in the anticipation of spending some evenings with him
to whom I am indebted for my taste in meteorology and physics. There
will be a bed for you at the Observatory.

Poor Savary is in a lamentable state. The physician assures me that the
disease of his lungs leaves no hope. What a calamity!

You will arrive at Paris at the opening of my course of astronomy. My
new amphitheatre is got up with a profligate luxury.

I am charmed with the news of poor Sheiffer’s[26] recovery (is it
true?). Your good heart has always secured you a numerous family.

Adieu, best of friends. My attachment to you will only cease with my
life.

                                                              FR. ARAGO.

  NOTE OF HUMBOLDT.—I had asked whether he thought it possible that the
 difference of our political wishes [war with Germany] might disturb our
                               intercourse.

 NOTE OF HUMBOLDT.—To his highly gifted friend, Varnhagen von Ense, with
   the most earnest request to avoid all publication of this autograph
                          before Arago’s death.

                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  51.
                     HUMBOLDT TO BETTINA VON ARNIM.

 [A copy in Varnhagen’s handwriting.]



                                          SATURDAY, _November 21, 1840_.

How could you doubt, most honored Madam, my being thankful for the news
of the real situation of those noble men, who after so many undeserved
sufferings, and after so long and so shameful a neglect, are at last to
be placed in an independent position. I thought that, to have given them
such a situation in Berlin, three thousand thalers would be a sufficient
salary for both, and with this view I have continued my efforts. The
King has adopted it as a principle never to issue an order in financial
matters on his own account; like all princes, he has no standard by
which to measure the wants of learned men. The superior intellects with
whom we wish to surround ourselves have wants as prosaic as their
inferiors. Whoever wishes to obtain the end must also be willing to
employ the means, and especially in an affair which attracts every eye
and which touches the honor of the country. The minister Eichhorn, upon
whom everything now depends, is happy in the arrival of the two Grimms.
He was formerly on the most friendly terms with Jacob Grimm. I called on
the minister an hour ago in order to support my view of the matter. He
declares that by-and-by he will arrange the affair in the best manner,
but that we must confide in him, and allow him to act without
obstruction.

Receive, gracious Madam, the expression of my veneration and of my
sentiments of gratitude.

                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  52.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _August 22d, 1841_.

Your letter has done me an immense deal of good. I see that we feel
ourselves both equally attracted to each other, and that you attributed
my long, and to me very gloomy, seclusion, only to the distracted state
of my life, and to the application of my faculties, to an aim which they
never can reach. Towards the close of a much troubled life which has but
imperfectly realized its aspirations, it is a happiness to remain secure
in, and to possess the esteem of those to whose mind and intellect and
wishes we are irresistibly drawn. I shall personally thank you, and this
very afternoon apply for Mr. L. to the Princess of Prussia, and beg her
Imperial Highness to assist me with all earnestness. With old veneration
and love, yours,

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


At the request of the King I took the opportunity of reading to him
Schelling’s discourse on nature and art. (Philosoph. Werke, tome 1st,
1809.) The passages concerning Raphael, Leonardo da Vinci, and about the
possibility of a resuscitation of the arts, are the most pleasing in our
language. This lecture produced on the King the effect of a beautiful
song. But the bird is now sixty-seven years old, and goes from one
golden cage to another.

Varnhagen says in his diary, under date of April 28, 1841: “Humboldt
came and remained more than an hour and a half; I found him looking ill,
but lively, cheerful, and more communicative than ever. He praises the
King for his disposition and his intentions, but thinks that he is no
man of action, and that whenever he acts, he does it by starts, without
system or method. Whether it be from kindness or timidity, at all
events, he often does not dare to do what he most wishes and could do
quite easily; thus he expects impatiently that the minister Von Werther
will resign, and asks of Humboldt, whether the minister has given no
intimation of it.”

On the 30th April, 1841, Varnhagen says: “Humboldt has a great many
enemies, as well amongst the savans as at court, who are constantly
seeking an opportunity to malign him, but the moment he is praised all
vituperation ceases—for it is all vituperation. It is seldom that
anybody is able to maintain it. Some time ago a gentleman said to me,
that he did not know what to think of Humboldt, and that he could not
come to a conclusion concerning him. I answered: ‘Think always the best
of him, believe him always capable of the best action, and you always
will be nearest the truth.’ Another said, same day, sneeringly:
‘Humboldt was a great man before he came to Berlin, where he became an
ordinary one.’ Moritz Robert remarked that Rahel had already said
several times: ‘Nothing holds its ground in Berlin, everything has a
downward tendency; indeed, if the Pope himself came to Berlin, he would
not continue long to be Pope, he would sink into the ‘commonplace,’ down
perhaps to the standard of a groom.’ What Rahel said is true, and I
remember that she said so, but had made no note of it. This peculiarity
of Berlin ought to be examined closer; it indicates a strong stratum of
undeveloped greatness, and may, when positively brought forth to a
point, bring the highest honor on Berlin; but if allowed to act
negatively, it will, of course, become a shame to this city. ‘The
Berliners are such a daring race of men,’ said Goethe, once. That is
much the same definition.”




                                  53.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           SATURDAY, _April 24th, 1841_.

A disappointment, dear friend, not to have found you. Correct this
title-page for me; I have to send it away. As it is necessary to state,
“that this is not the lecture of 1828,” I thought of having the long
sentence printed on the title-page, in small type, like an aphorism. It
may look strange _after_ the name, but I hope you will be able to
approve of it.

                                                                     HT.


“Kosmos. Sketch of a Physical Description of the World, by A. von
Humboldt. From Sketches and Lectures delivered in the years 1827 and
1828, enlarged and corrected according to the latest researches.

“‘Naturæ vero rerum vis atque majestas sin omnibus momentis fide caret,
si quis modo partes ejus ac non totam complectatur animo.’—_Plin. Hist.
Nat._, _lib._ 7. c. 1. Stuttgart.”




                                  54.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          WEDNESDAY, _April 28th, 1841_.

Be very kind and indulgent in reading my work. I am anxious that you
should get a complete idea of the composition of it. In A, I have made
large corrections. Notice especially p. 37 and the notes; Schelling’s
name, pp. 37 and 68; Hegel, p. 66. The positive declaration at p. 64,
that it is not the creator of Natural Philosophy whom I accuse, will, I
hope, make my biting severity at the “gay Saturnalia,” _le bal en
masque_ of the craziest of all natural philosophers, seem more
pardonable to him. “Il faut avoir le courage d’imprimer. Ce que l’on a
dit et écrit depuis trente ans.” It has been a lamentable period, in
which Germany has sunk far below England and France. Chemistry, without
so much as wetting one’s fingers.

The diamond is a pebble arrived at consciousness. Granite is ether.
Carus.

The side of the moon turned towards the earth is of a different
convexity from the reverse. The cause of it: the moon fain would stretch
out her loving arms—she cannot, but gazes at the earth, and protrudes
her lower jaw.

The granite blocks on the rocks are the convulsions of nature.

It is well known that the forests are the hair of the earth-animal. The
swelling equatorial region is the belly of Nature.

America is a female figure, long, slender, watery and freezing at 48°.
The degrees of latitude are the years woman gets old at, 48 years. The
East is oxygen, the West hydrogen; it rains when clouds from the East
are mixed with clouds from the West.—_Schelling._

Petrifactions in rocks are not the remains of former living beings. They
are the first attempts of nature at making animals and plants. In
Siberia some dogs lived for years on such an experiment—a stinking
elephant at the mouth of the Lena.

These are the Saturnalia! Cast your eye particularly on the notes, _en
masse_, of which I inclose a few. P. 40–49; p. 55–57.

I wish to give to the work the greatest generality and breadth of views,
a lively and, if possible, graceful style, and to replace all technical
terms with well-chosen, graphic, and descriptive language.

Correct freely, my friend; I gladly follow where I can. Some not very
common erudition I intend to banish to the notes. This book should be
the reflex of my own self, of my life, of my own very old person. This
freedom of treatment enables me to proceed more aphoristically. More
will be suggested than elaborated. Much will be well understood by those
only who know thoroughly one special branch of natural history; but I
think my style is such as to confuse no one, not even the superficial.
My real aim is to hover over those results which are known in 1841.
_Mens agitat molem_, may the mind still be there!

That such a work cannot be finished by one born in the comet-year, 1769,
is as clear as daylight. The separate fragments will appear in parts of
twelve to fifteen sheets each, so that those who may see me buried will
possess in each fragment some one subject complete. Thus of the
“Prolegomena,” there will be No. 1–4; My “incentive,” descriptive
poetry, which you have not yet seen, is a chief feature of the work on
which I rely a good deal.—No. 5. The history of man’s conception of the
world, which is quite finished, will form the entire second book. Plain
scientific description will always be intermingled with the oratorical,
like nature itself. The glittering stars fill us with joy and
inspiration, yet in the canopy of heaven all bodies revolve in
mathematical figures. It is essential to preserve a dignified style, so
that the impression of nature’s greatness will not be wanting. I hope
you will not find fault with my quoting (C) in a note the passage from
Shakespeare which is but little known.

All the notes are to be printed in very small type at the end of each
chapter, never at the bottom of the page. I had said that a knowledge of
nature is not absolutely necessary to enjoy it, but that it increases
the enjoyment. Pardon this hasty writing. I leave to-morrow morning with
the King for Potsdam, to stay there six or seven days. With thanks and
friendship, your illegible

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  55.
                          HUMBOLDT TO SPIKER.
                                  (C.)


 [_Biron speaks to the King of Navarre._]

       “These earthly godfathers of heaven’s lights,
       That gave a name to every fixed star,
       Have no more profit of their shining nights,
       Than those that walk, and wot not what they are,
       Too much to know, is to know nought but fame;
       And every godfather can give a name.”
               SHAKESPEARE, _Love’s Labor Lost_. Act I. Scene 1.

Be so kind as to send me back this page. I make use of your fine
translation in a note which is now being printed in my _Kosmos_. You
will permit me to say: “according to Spiker’s translation.” It will give
me pleasure to do so. Shall I excite the ire of the Marquis August von
Schlegel or of Tieck Acorombonus? Please tell me whether they have also
translated that passage? Many kind regards.

                                                                     HT.

 NOTE OF VARNHAGEN.—Unfortunately Spiker’s translation is bad in every
    respect.




                                  56.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            MONDAY NIGHT, _May 3, 1841_.

I am afraid, my dear friend, that I shall be obliged to go to Potsdam
again on Thursday, and thence to Paris on the 10th or 12th. I am to send
Cotta more copy before I go. Let me not be suspended so long between
condemnation and indulgence. Pray send me a few words with the parcel.

                                                     Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  57.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               TUESDAY, _May 4th, 1841_.

MY DEAR FRIEND:—Even after deducting the kind expressions written
expressly for my tranquillity, there still remains more than enough in
your letter of to-day to comfort me. The penance,[27] therefore, which I
assign you is to receive me to-morrow morning at 11 o’clock, for a few
moments, to accept my thanks. The “_schmeichle mich_” must be a clerical
error; as for me I am unconscious of it. The false use of the accusative
case at p. 44, you will have to show me. It cannot be “_Einsicht in den
Zusammenhang?_” because it is looking _into_. I shall expunge Mr.
Spiker. I had a presentiment of the end, and would rather even omit the
English as well, which, after all, is rather a praise of ignorance, than
indicative of the increase of enjoyment to be derived from science.

I see that you give me full liberty concerning the “Saturnalia.”
Speaking of the Dane, you say: “I only mention, I do not object.”

I did not wish to mention Steffens, however much he might deserve a
reproach for his utter barrenness in experimental science, and for his
vain and criminal idleness. “Saturnalia” I call that merry but short
farce, of which lately I gave you some specimens, but which are not from
Steffens; they are by some of his worshippers several degrees lower
down. Were Steffens a poor savan, oppressed by the powerful, I would be
more careful; but as you are an amateur of autographs, I will give you
one from which you will see how northern kings believe that there exists
in Berlin a Steffensian philosophy, which is consoling to the
theologians, _et qui n’est pas celle de Hegel_! Steffens will believe
that he is included among those deep and powerful thinkers, whose advice
has been disregarded. Besides the dangerous passage is immediately
followed by another: “Abuse of youthful talents; for serious minds,
devoted equally to philosophy and to observation, have kept aloof from
those Saturnalia.” Such a sentence is a _défense_, a _fort detaché_, and
Steffens certainly thinks that he, too, devoted himself to observation,
when he once descended into a mine at Freiburg. By softening anything I
should spoil the whole, and we ought in writing to show the same courage
as in speaking, but should do both in the same easy and cheerful manner.

Did you find out from Steffens’s tiresome biography, with which I was
bored at Sans Souci, how his pietism and aristocracy is explained by the
twofold inoculation of his old grandparents, performed by an archbishop
and a king,—_ce sont des heritages_!

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  58.
              KING CHRISTIAN VIII. OF DENMARK TO HUMBOLDT.


MONSIEUR LE BARON—I am doubly obliged to the illustrious counsellor
Dieffenbach for his attention in presenting me with a copy of his work
on the cure of strabism and stammering, since it was the cause of your
dear letter of the 9th February. Introduced by you, Monsieur le Baron,
any one is sure of success. In the present case, the reputation and the
works of the author could have dispensed with all further
recommendation; but you only do justice to the great services which
Counsellor Dieffenbach has rendered to mankind, and I hasten to
acknowledge them by bestowing my Danebrog Order on that distinguished
savan. My letter to him on this subject will be remitted by the Envoy
Count de Reventlau, and I shall particularly recommend to Chevalier
Dieffenbach any Danish surgeons going to Berlin to learn the art upon
which he has thrown so much light.

The bearer of the present, whom I beg leave to recommend to your
protection, is the theological candidate, Bornemann—a young man of
talent and knowledge, whom I send to Berlin to study Philosophy under
the guidance of my countryman, Steffens—not precisely that of Hegel, who
has disciples enough in our University; but _that_ philosophy which may
assist in rectifying the sometimes rather extravagant doctrines of our
modern thinkers. Steffens is kept at Berlin by a sacred tie, the
gratitude he owes to the King; but I desire that his genius and his
knowledge may not be lost to us, and that this young scholar may profit
by his light before it ceases to shine, and to enlighten all those
coming in contact with my illustrious countryman, who, in my opinion, is
in himself worth an entire academic faculty.

I follow with the greatest interest, founded on sincere friendship and
on the mutual relations of our respective positions, which I fully
appreciate, all that your excellent King does and projects for the
happiness of his subjects, for German nationality, and for the
preservation of peace. May his efforts be blessed by the Almighty; his
people will then enjoy an increased and steady prosperity, which will
materially contribute to the welfare of their neighbors.

The King has shown more kindness to my son than I can thank him for. I
look forward to a most happy future for him, based on his marriage with
the amiable Duchess of Mecklenburg-Strelitz.

I appreciate the good wishes which you address me on this occasion, and
remain, with the highest consideration, Monsieur le Baron de Humboldt,

                                                Your affectionate
                                                            CHRISTIAN R.




                                  59.


                                               BERLIN, _May 17th, 1841_.

 [Written at Varnhagen’s. With the preface to Wilhelm von Humboldt’s
    works.]

I am very sorry not to be enabled amid the annoyances of to-morrow’s
departure (first to Potsdam, then to Paris, until October) to bid you
farewell. I appeal to you once more as the source, until Rückert’s
arrival, the only source of good taste, of pure language, and of a
delicate appreciation of the appropriate sense. Tell me with all
indulgence what I ought to strike out from the enclosed preface, but
give me also your advice wherever you find fault. I wrote the two pages
at night in a gloomy frame of mind. They show perhaps a too sentimental
disposition to praise.

Page 1, line 2, “yet” because it happens during my life time. Line 10,
“The highly gifted _souls_,” perhaps displeasing. Should it be _men_?

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


On the 21st of November, Varnhagen wrote down the following about
Humboldt:

“I read to-day the dispatches which Al. von Humboldt addressed to the
King from Paris in the year 1835. They are not like Humboldt! Any body
else could have written _such_ dispatches—nay, what is still worse,
nobody could have written them otherwise! Thus it is, however, with
political business—it consists of mere trifles, not at all important in
themselves, but becoming important because everybody has agreed to
consider them so. Thus the established hypocrisy of forms, presumptions,
and exaggerations drown the truth. I looked into myself and confessed
that were I engaged in such affairs, I, too, would follow in the beaten
track; and yet people wonder that in England and France editors of
newspapers become ministers, as if it were not infinitely more easy to
write the usual dispatches than good newspaper articles.”




                                  60.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            FRIDAY, _3d December, 1841_.

Of all that I have had to thank you for, dear friend, I like Hormayr’s
manly letter best. Le style est tout l’homme. _He_ is not like the
people who surround us, the better ones of whom lose themselves in
reticences, temporizations, in trimming, excitements, and irresolution.
His belief in Muenster’s liberalism is perhaps only a misconception of
Muenster’s motives. No doubt Count Muenster has nobly contributed to the
liberation of Germany—but assuredly he never did it in order to open the
path to “that light” which, even to-day, is feared like a spectre.
“Bruno” (Bauer) has found me out to be a preadamite convert! When I was
a boy the court preachers reasoned in this way: I was confirmed by one
of them, who told me that the biographies of the Evangelists were
finally manufactured out of memoranda made by themselves during their
lifetime. Many years ago I wrote: All positive religions contain three
distinct parts—First, a code of morals, very pure and nearly the same in
all—next, a geological dream—and thirdly, a myth or historical
novellette; which last becomes the most important of all. I enclose the
pamphlet of Baron Seckendorf. He also calls for a “representation,”
namely the “re puro,” the incarnation of the people, all explained in
philosophical terms. It must be acceptable, for without being assured of
this he would not have dared to publish it. Such people must not be left
in doubt about our real opinions. I told him (he is vice-president) that
I would read his essay attentively, although our political principles on
popular constitutions differed very much.

The political atmosphere is to me thick, dark, and foreboding.

                             With the same old attachment, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


On the 2d of December, the day before the above letter, Varnhagen wrote
in his diary: “Humboldt called yesterday. Talked about Paris. How he
finds things here. He thinks seriously of retiring. He knows that his
name alone is of any value to the King, and that his active usefulness
has long been superseded by that of others. Thiers told him, in Paris,
that France is much talked about as being revolutionary; but he thought
Prussia was pretty well agitated, too. A letter from Guizot to Humboldt
spoke much in praise of the King; and when Humboldt read it to him, and
came to the word ‘_success_,’ the King interrupted him with the words,
‘Ah me! there is not much of that; on that point we had best be silent.’
And really Humboldt thinks the public feeling here dreadfully changed
for the worse. The King has enemies, and in the highest circles!
Minister Eichhorn is generally hated, and makes but a poor figure at
court. There seems scarcely a doubt that Bunsen will be Ambassador to
England. Count Stolberg is almost the only one who speaks openly against
Bunsen. Humboldt sneers at Bunsen’s little tract, ‘The Week of
Meditation.’”


The 3d of December, 1841, Varnhagen observes: “I just received a note
from Humboldt, inclosing a pamphlet of President Seckendorf’s, which
also calls for a ‘representation’—the ‘re puro,’ an incarnation of the
people. Humboldt observes: ‘Must be acceptable, for without such an
assurance he would not have dared to publish it.’ He concludes with
significant melancholy: ‘The atmosphere to me is gloomy and foreboding.
It is hard to be Humboldt, and to be obliged to confess this, at the
summit of honor, and in the fulness of glory.’ Indeed, he has but little
pleasure, and his satirical humor alone can make life here at all
supportable to him!”




                                  61.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                 BERLIN, MONDAY NIGHT, _Dec. 7th, 1841_.

I have not the leisure, dear friend, to thank you as I ought to do for
your spirited and historically thorough biography of Schwerin.[28] A
deep penetration into the individuality of this great man pervades the
whole. Simplicity is the essential, vital element of description. A
hasty word of advice to ride off, and the winning of the battle by
himself alone,[29] were constant stumbling-blocks in the path of this
hero during his life. His end, the standard in his hand, amid the bloody
massacre of thirteen thousand unsympathizing men, is a striking
conclusion to the life of the old soldier, who, like Columbus, was at
the same time great and unromantically avaricious. What does much honor
to your talent as historian, and what is probably overlooked by many is,
that you do not allow Schwerin’s death to interrupt the narrative of the
strife of battle. I will bring you the “Collected Works” myself, and beg
the second volume of Hormayr’s exquisitely spicy production. Your last
favor, doing me so much honor, contains words about which I wish to
prevent every mistake. “You are afraid to enjoy the exclusive possession
of my impieties.” You may freely dispose of this sort of property after
my not far distant departure from life. Truth is due to those only whom
we deeply esteem—to you, therefore.

                                                                  A. HT.


On the 18th December, 1841, Varnhagen writes in his diary: “I heard
to-day the quite incredulous, mysteriously-whispered story, that the
King would go to England for the baptism of the Prince of Wales; that it
had been agreed upon quite secretly, and that this flattering
communication had contributed a great deal to make Bunsen’s appointment
as Ambassador agreeable to the Court of St. James. The latter part of
the story makes me suspect the truth of the whole. This is by no means
the real diplomatic state of things. Should, however, the journey have
been decided upon, or even only be under discussion, there can be no
doubt that Bunsen had a hand in it; and then important events would
result therefrom, and very dangerous events, too, in my opinion. A near
alliance with England would in itself be hazardous; but to enter into
close connexion with the Anglican Church and the Tories, sure ruin! And
all Prussia, all Germany, all Europe would take it for granted that such
a connexion was really established, even if it were not; and the
supposition alone would damage us in a thousand ways; the king would
lose more in the loyal attachment of his subjects than he can now
afford. I hope the whole story will turn out a fable. Humboldt says the
spirit of discontent, which he calls the howling mania, has largely
increased here. When he left, a few were howling; but now they all howl.
His sharp and witty remarks are really refreshing in our spiritless
society.”


Before his departure for England Humboldt called on Varnhagen to take
leave. On this occasion the following entry was made in the diary, on
the 14th of January, 1842: “Humboldt called to take leave,—he starts
to-morrow night. He came from Count Maltzan’s of whose life but little
hope is left to-day. ‘His death will bring Canitz here—not Buelow’, said
Humboldt dolefully. I comforted him with the suggestion, that Canitz too
might be dropped, ‘And whose turn would it then be?’ ‘Bunsen’s.’ ‘That
would be too frightful! But as it is, he accompanies the King on his
return. That is already decided upon.’ Humboldt dislikes Canitz and
cannot understand how I am not more afraid of him—of this
arch-aristocratic, utterly bigoted—(and consequently preposterous, nay,
stupid)—fanatically anti-French Canitz, with his malicious and vulgar
sneers. ‘But then you are a Tory yourself!’ he added. ‘As to that,’ I
replied, ‘that is still somewhat doubtful—but as for Canitz, he is
honest, strict, and straightforward; he will do much, and as for the
rest, business and circumstances will control him.’”


After Humboldt’s return, Varnhagen writes on the 24th of February, in
his diary: “Humboldt gave me some very interesting descriptions of
England. At court the greatest magnificence; the mode of living,
however, plain and easy; conversation unrestrained; the tone very
pleasant and cheerful, even between gentlemen and ladies of adverse
parties. Peel pleases him as little as ever; looks like a Dutchman; is
more vain than ambitious, and narrow in his views. Lord Aberdeen is
invincibly taciturn, without being able to convince people that his
taciturnity covers anything worth saying. Bunsen has shown the greatest
want of tact; every one is against him, except the King, who likes him
better than ever.” The whole visit of the King was an intrigue of
Bunsen, and was so understood even by Englishmen.

“Our affairs here are the subject of much conjecture. As minister of
foreign affairs the pious Arnim will, for the present, be recalled from
Brussels; at some later day Canitz will be appointed,—or Bunsen, say I.
Count Alvensleben is to go to Vienna; Radowitz first to Carlsruhe, until
the embassy to the German Diet become vacant. Perhaps there is hardly
courage enough as yet to take Bunsen and remove Buelow. Every month,
however, every week must improve the courage, and then both these
appointments will be done. There is no hope that Maltzan can recover;
the better days have again been followed by the worse, and light gives
way to renewed darkness. Sad state of things.”




                                  62.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                  BERLIN, MONDAY, _28th February, 1842_.

I am anxious to hear a few words about your health, dear friend.

I have succeeded in procuring a pension of three hundred thalers, a
miserable sum, but it is only a beginning, for the impoverished but
talented poet Freiligrath at Darmstadt, involving no obligation on his
part, and allowing him to live out of the country. Can you lend me his
poems?

                                                                  A. HT.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—On Tuesday Humboldt wrote me with the feuilleton of
    the _Journal des Debats_, in which Philarète Chasles, in the most
    vulgar manner, abuses the literature of Germany, and sneers at the
    most distinguished German authors.

And this miserable fellow has been appointed under Guizot’s ministry
Professeur des Langues du Nord (litt. anglaise, allemande) au College de
France.

You need not return the silly, spiteful trash.

                                                                  A. HT.




                                  63.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _16th March, 1842_.

Be comforted about the mishap. The King purchases Italian, but, under no
circumstances whatever, French pictures. The portrait of Cherubini is,
indeed, very fine, and if I remember aright, I saw it in Cherubini’s own
house. As the author is not dead, and Ingres very rich, I cannot
conceive how the portrait can be for sale? You can tell the sprightly
“Child”[30] that you sent me the feuilleton.

In the last number of the _Journal des Débats_ there is a strong and
very fine article against the abominable Jew Bill, with which we are
threatened, and against which I have already protested in very
impressive words.

                                          Ever grateful, yours,
                                                                  A. HT.

 WEDNESDAY.


It was intended in the preamble of the law to speak of “the miracle
which God performed in preserving the Jewish race amid other nations;”
“of the will of God to keep the Jewish race separated.” I have replied
thereto, that the bill is a violation of all the principles of a wise
policy of unity; that it is a dangerous arrogance in short-sighted man
to dare interpret the primeval decrees of God. The history of the dark
ages ought to teach us what abnormities such doctrines lead to.

I live in apparent outward luxury, and in the enjoyment of the fanciful
predilection of a generous Monarch, yet in a moral and mental seclusion,
such as can only arise from the monotonous dulness of a country (a real
steppe) which, though it is not wanting in erudition, is torn asunder by
the opposing influences of similar “poles,” and becomes more and more
contracted in its Eastern proclivities. May you be content with him,
who, though standing alone, has the courage to avow his own opinions.




                                  64.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _March 21st, 1842_.

My dear friend, so happily restored to me! It is a source of infinite
joy to me to learn, from your exquisite letter, that the really very
delightful society at the Princess’s has benefited you physically, and,
therefore, as I should say in my criminal materialism, mentally also.
Such a society, blown together chiefly from the same fashionable world
of Berlin (somewhat flat and stale), immediately takes a new shape in
the house of Princess Pueckler. It is like the spirit which should
breathe life into the state; the material seems ennobled.

I still retain your “Christliche Glaubenslehre,”[31] I who long ago, in
Potsdam, was so delighted with Strauss’s Life of the Saviour. One learns
from it, not only what he does not believe, which is less new to me, but
rather what kind of things have been believed and taught by those black
coats (parsons) who know how to enslave mankind anew, yea, who are
putting on the armor of their former adversaries. I shall gladly copy
the passage concerning Spinoza. Will not the late date of the second
volume of the “Glaubenslehre” (1841) he urged against it by these men
who pretend to teach from ancient manuscript? It would seem to me a
better plan to have published the wonderfully conflicting chronology
with some remarks on the new faith in the whole “_roman historique_” of
the apostolic collectors of myths. He who teaches so publicly has to
subject himself to the publicity arising from the defence of those who
differ from him in creed. A private statement, clothed in the mild
language of complaint, makes the subsequent public one very difficult,
and elicits only patronizing smiles and a denial. It is not the mishap
of Spinoza, but this degradation of the noblest intellectual faculties
in the service of the narrow doctrines of dark ages, that is really
painful to me. The man[32] himself had certainly nothing attractive for
me, but I had a kind of predilection for him, because everything
enthrals and enraptures me, in which, as in his lecture on Art, the
gentle breath of imagination warms and enlivens the harmony of language.
Now we are separated. In his last speech, not the one on art, amid the
glare of torchlight, he spoke of his departure like a well-paid artist
who had just accomplished a musical tour—probably only a sentimental
figure of speech to frighten his listeners.

Now for an answer to enquiries for the biography, of which, after all, I
think with some fear, not on account of its political contents, but on
account of family considerations. I rely on your promise. The man
certainly cannot want to afflict so many!

Wilhelm was born in Potsdam, because his father was Royal Chamberlain,
and at the same time acting Chamberlain to the Princess Elizabeth of
Prussia. He left Potsdam when the Princess was sent to Stettin. My
father remained in high favor with the Prince of Prussia, who visited
him frequently at Tegel. This explains to you the passage in the English
despatch, running thus (I believe very early in 1775? Raumer’s Beitraege
zur neuern Geschichte, vol. v., p. 297):—“Hertzberg, Schulenburg could
form a ministry, but those have the greatest chance of success, who,
although not of the same kind, are considered favorites of the Prince.
Among the first of these stands Herr von Humboldt, formerly an official
in the allied army, a man of sense and fine character; Herr von Hordt,
an enterprising genius....” The expression “official” is a strange
mistake. My father was major and aide-de-camp to Duke Ferdinand, of
Brunswick: after long service in the Finkenstein dragoons, he was
frequently sent to Frederick II., during the gloomiest period of the
Seven Years’ War; thus Frederick II. writes in his letters on the Wedel
disaster:—“I told Humboldt everything that can be told at such a
distance.”—(Manuscript letters quite recently bought by the King in
Eastern Prussia.)

My family comes from Northern Pomerania. My brother and I were for a
long time the last of our name. My mother’s maiden name was Colomb,
cousin of the Princess Bluecher, and therefore niece of the old
President in Aurich (Ostfriesland). She was first married to a Baron von
Holwede. From this marriage sprung my step-brother Holwede, formerly in
the regiment of gensdarmes. To my mother belongs the merit of having
procured for us, at the instigation of old privy-councillor Kunth, a
thorough education. Wilhelm, for the first years, was educated by our
tutor Campe. The foundation of his profound attainments in Grecian lore
was laid by Loeffler, the author of a liberal book on the New Platonism
of the Fathers of the Church; he then was a chaplain in the army, and
afterwards chief ecclesiastical counsellor at Gotha. Fischer, of the
Graue Kloster, instructed Wilhelm in Greek for many years; he had, what
is little known, a profound knowledge of Greek, besides that of
mathematics. That Engel, Reitemeier, Dohm, and Klein lectured to us for
a long time on philosophy, jurisprudence, and political science, is
known to you. When at the University of Frankfurt (for six months) we
lived with Loeffler, who was Professor there. In Goettingen, both of us
were members (for one year) of the Philological Seminary of Heyne.

To my father belonged Tegel (formerly a hunting chateau of the great
Elector, and it was consequently only a leasehold property. Wilhelm
first possessed the place in fee-simple, as a manor; therefore Schinkel
added to it four towers, in order to preserve the old tower erected
under the great Elector). Besides this, he owned Ringenwalde, near
Soldin, in the Neumark. Ringenwalde afterwards belonged to me, then to
the Counts Reeden and Achim Arnim. Wilhelm, at the time of his death,
possessed Tegel, Burgoerner, and Auleben (acquired by his wife, as the
fiefdom of the Dacheroeden family had been abolished), Hadersleben, in
the Magdeburg country, and Castle Ottmachau, in Silesia, the dotation
given to him after the Paris peace.

The Sonnet I., 394, refers to a second child, I believe, which Frau von
Humboldt lost when at Rome. One was buried in Paris.

I conjure you do not mention to the author anything as coming from me.
He would inevitably state it in the preface, and then I should become
responsible for a great many things which I dread.

Pardon the stercoran-like[33] loquacity.

                                                                  A. HT.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—He probably had just read of the Stercoranists in
    Strauss’s “Glaubenslehre.” Hence this allusion.




                                  65.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           THURSDAY, _31st March, 1842_.

On my return from Potsdam with the King I received the “Loa-Tseu,” a
work with a peculiar flavor of ante-Herodotian antiquity. Your note
accompanying the Chinese philosopher impresses me painfully. I find that
you have not yet received the courage arising from a consciousness of
restored physical strength. That the vigor of your intellect never
suffered is shown in each of your letters. I think I have not lost any
of them. About a week ago I wrote you a long one of four pages about
that “Christianly-dogmatising philosopher,” and my reply to the
inquiries of the “Biographer,” who pestered me with his pietistic
curiosity. Did that letter come to hand safely? It contained also much
chit-chat on my brother’s first erudition. You don’t make any mention of
my talkativeness. I trust it will not be a source of trouble to me. We
have succeeded with Buelow. He may be here next Saturday. It may be the
beginning of something good; or the end of it—_le bouquet_—the stage
effect of foot-lights. I met with Tholuk and Bekedorff yesterday at
Potsdam at dinner. No other occasion would have favored me with their
_apparition_. With constant devotion yours,

                                                                  A. HT.




                                  66.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _April 6th, 1842_.

Since the inquisitorial sentence against Bruno (Bauer) has been so
presumptuously published, I deem it my duty to retain your Strauss no
longer. I return you that remarkable book, which caused me to indulge
in much meditation. Accept my best thanks. The method of the author is
excellent; it makes us acquainted with the whole history of the faith
of our time, particularly so with the jesuitical trick of so many
people who declare publicly their belief in and their adherence to all
the dogmas of the Christian mythology, after the fashion of
Schleiermacher, and after having “drained the chalice,” are followed
to the grave by a solemn cortege of court equipages, although in fact
they had always discarded the orthodox belief and substituted for it
pseudo-philosophical interpretations.

What displeases me very much in Strauss is his frivolous manner of
speaking of natural sciences, which makes him accept without hesitation
the formation of organism from inorganisms, and which enables him to
easily believe in the origin of man as springing from the primitive sod
of Chaldea. That he seems to think very little of the blue regions on
the other side of the grave I might cheerfully forgive him; the more so,
as we are the more agreeably and willingly surprised when we expect
little. As for you, you fortunate man, it could have caused no surprise.
How purely Spanish and revolting in the present inquisitorial formula
was the sentence that “The culprit would _admit_ himself.” Neque aliud
aut qui eadem saevitia usi sunt, nisi dedecus sibi atque reges illis
gloriam peperere.

I send you a copy of “Don Juan.” It shows beauty of language, also a
rich imagination. I am anxious to hear how you are pleased with it.

The constitutional Roi des Landes[34] _repeatedly_ said yesterday at
dinner in the presence of forty people: The professors of Goettingen had
talked of their patriotism in an address to him. Professors, he said,
have no country at all. Professors, prostitutes, and dancers may be had
every where for money; they go to the highest bidder. What a shame to
call such a fellow a German Prince!

With faithful attachment, yours,

                                                                  A. HT.

 WEDNESDAY NIGHT.




                                  67.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _April 7th, 1842_.

Our unknown friend is very amiable. I have lost all apprehension. _You_
have a balm for every wound. I will show you, with pleasure, the few
lines, which fell, as it was intended they should, into the King’s hands
on the following morning. I chose that circuitous way, because it
enabled me to write more freely, and to openly show my dissatisfaction.
The thing is now in a better way, but it is not yet irrevocably
dismissed. I must entreat you, therefore, most fervently, not to give
the lines in question out of your hand. They would irrevocably be
inserted in the papers, and that would seriously injure my efforts in a
good and important cause.

The King sent for me at a very early hour; and his thanking me very
cordially for my frank exposition does him much honor.

I did not go to Potsdam to-day, because I wished to advocate in the full
board of the Academy the election of Mr. Riess, the Jewish philosopher,
as a member. His election is very honorable to the Academy. There were
only three black balls.

To-morrow I shall be with the King till Sunday. I will try to hunt up
some interesting autograph—something poetical (by Wilhelm von
Humboldt)—for Stuttgart. All that I possess are unfortunately but
_copies_.

Take care of your health, dear friend, it is not firmly restored.

                                                         Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 THURSDAY NIGHT.




                                  68.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _June 24th, 1842_.

Your kind remembrance, honored and gifted friend, was very beneficial to
me—the more so, as I have returned from Sans Souci rather unwell,
affected by a cold; and as I am involved in all the miseries of moving
into a detestable house in the Siberian ward of the city, the
Oranienburger Strasse, I have not even an inkstand on my table.

At present, nothing more than my best thanks. I have told Marheineke
myself how dear he is to me. A thunderstorm, in the form of a cabinet
order, suddenly growling through the papers, and exhibiting a few
flashes of censorial absurdities, would be preferable to that
impracticable law, the assigning of a Grand Inquisitor to the liberty of
the press. We have so much to say to each other, I hope to see you yet
before your departure. Think only of the enlivening presence of four
Crown-Princes and throne-successors—one lame in the knees, and pale; the
other a drunken Icelander; the third blind, and politically raving; and
the last capricious and infirm in intellect. And this is the approaching
generation of the monarchical world.

                                                  Yours,
                                                                  A. HT.


I accompany the King to the Rhine. That I had no mind to become a mere
color-stand at Petersburg will be understood by you. The Chancellor has
always the pleasure of being the subject of vulgar recrimination on the
part of those who are either not invited or refused admittance to the
banquet. What an excitement glass beads, peacock plumes, and ribbons can
stir up among men![35]....

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—Marheineke’s article on the Anglican church in the
    “Jahrbuecher fuer wissenschaftliche Kritik,” with a couple of
    censorial blunders.


On the 26th June, 1842, Varnhagen writes in his diary about the new
order:—“Humboldt tells me much about the foundation of the new order.
The King had at first composed a list, in which he had written the names
with Sanscrit letters. This list was referred for advice to Humboldt,
Eichhorn, Savigny, Thiele; then it was altered many times; new names
were added and others stricken out—the indecision lasted six weeks.
Originally the King had decided for forty-six members, to correspond
with the number of years embraced by the reign of Frederick the Great.
Afterwards he thought of adopting forty, but was afraid of doing so, on
account of the ‘plaisanteries’ about the number ‘quarante’ in the French
Academy; at last he limited the number to thirty. All was managed by the
King in his own way. Arago was originally placed on the list by the
King. He insisted upon Metternich as his particular choice. Rumohr was
abandoned. Steffens was, in the opinion of the King, not deserving
‘enough—neither as philosopher nor as a naturalist.’ Liszt was decidedly
favored by the King, and no objections could prevail. Spontini was
thought of, but Savigny and the cabinet counsellor, Mueller, succeeded
in displacing him. Moore was objected to as having written satirical
verses on Prussia. ‘That is not at all my business,’ said the King.
Melloni was opposed as being a Carbonaro, and having been at the head of
a revolutionary Junta. ‘I do not care the least about that,’ said the
King. ‘I would confer the order on O’Connell, if he possessed such
scientific merits.’ The King proposed Raumer and Ranke. Eichhorn and
Savigny assented only to Ranke, and thereupon both were dropped.
Notwithstanding the view taken in Melloni’s, Moore’s, and Arago’s cases,
Schlosser the historian was rejected on account of his political
views(?). Metternich had railed at the ‘bishopric of Jerusalem.’ Now to
insure the new order against the same fate, he was to be nominated a
member of it—this is deemed the ‘secret motive,’ in Humboldt’s opinion.
And for Metternich’s sake Uwaroff was left out, for with him the other
would not have been the sole representative of his species. Link was
weighed, but found wanting.”


On the 27th June, 1842, Varnhagen makes the following addition to his
notes of yesterday: “Humboldt told me he had informed the King in
advance of the intention of the Academy of Sciences to elect Mr. Riess,
a Jew, one of their members, and that the King had replied he would
confirm the election unhesitatingly. ‘I will hope,’ he added, ‘your
brother has not committed the folly of writing in the by-laws a clause
against Jews becoming members of the Academy?’ Minister Eichhorn knew
that the King would not create any difficulty in the matter, but he
himself disliked it, and he thought it likely that Thiele, Rochow,
Stollberg, and others, would also be displeased at it; therefore he left
the application of the Academy, to have their election confirmed by the
King, unattended to for six weeks, and then wrote a letter, by which he
inquired of the Academy, whether they were aware that Riess was a Jew?
The Academy, indignant at this inquiry, replied unanimously, that they
were only ruled by the by-laws, in concurrence with which the election
had taken place, and they therefore repudiated the minister’s inquiry as
inappropriate and impertinent. Eichhorn pocketed the insult, and
reported the application to the King, who at once confirmed the
election; feeling, however, a little disinclined to approve, at the
present day, what Frederick the Great had refused. Frederick the Great
had declined to confirm the election of Moses Mendelssohn, out of
regard, as it is believed, for the Empress Catherine of Russia, who was
a member of the Academy, and who was presumed to be averse to such a
colleague.”


On the 30th of August, 1842, Varnhagen remarks in his diary: “Humboldt
tells me miserable things of Eichhorn. Talks also much of the King, his
amiability, good humor, jocoseness. He thinks, however, he will not
relinquish his favorite views, even when he seems to abandon them. The
King was more satisfied with Count Maltzan than with any one else of his
ministers; he placed full confidence in him—believed him capable of
anything. We had a dispute about the signification of the word
‘ingenious,’ and how far it could be applied to the King. Humboldt
thinks the King intends going to Greece, and to extend his journey to
Jerusalem. It was to be feared, however, that the parsons would at last
get control of him, and destroy his cheerfulness. Humboldt goes to Eu on
business, with the King of France; then to Paris. Will be back at Berlin
in December.”

Varnhagen speaks of a call made by Humboldt after his return from Paris,
in his diary of the 18th March, 1843, as follows: “Humboldt came to see
me; he looks much older since I last saw him, but his spirit and courage
are fresh. In Paris he was happy and gay; here his spirits sank at once.
Things here were going on miserably, he says; the old beaten
track—treating matters of dangerous character in a spirit of childish
frivolity. And besides that, he is overrun with applications and
requests; every one wishes to secure his influence! ‘Influence!’ said
he; ’nobody has any! Even Bunsen and Radowitz, the King’s favorites,
have none. All that they are capable of is to anticipate the weak
fancies of the King, and obey them. Should they attempt anything beyond
this, their overthrow is certain. The _King_ acts just as he pleases. He
follows the impulses of his early received and firmly rooted
impressions, and the advice which he may now and then think worthy of
hearing, is nothing at all to him. He speaks contemptuously of Eichhorn
and Savigny, as hypocritical menials, who receive the word of command
from Thiele, from Gerlach, and from Hengstenberg. The King has
relinquished nothing whatever of his cherished designs, and may, at any
time, come out again with them, as with his designs regarding the Jews’
observance of the Sabbath, the Anglican ordination of the bishops, and
the new institutions of nobility, etc. He has projects which it would
take a hundred years to accomplish. He contemplates immense
constructions, outlaying of parks, enterprises in matters of art. There
is already the question of going to Athens; in the background a
pilgrimage to Jerusalem may be looming; triumphant promenades _à la_
Napoleon; peaceable ones to London, to St. Petersburg, to the Orient;
conquered scholars and artists, instead of countries. Love of art and
imagination upon the throne, fanaticism and deceit all round, and
hypocritical exaggeration in matters unworthy of attention. And with all
this, the man is really ingenious, is really amiable, and inspired by
the best intentions. What will come out of all this at last?”




                                  69.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _April 3d, 1842_.

If I have appeared slow in thanking you, my dear friend, for your
delightful present, it is because all my leisure time at Potsdam was
absorbed by the perusal of your biography, beginning with your early
youth and terminating with your description of the Congress of Vienna.
To have had such a development as yours is a gratifying advantage. It is
instructive to follow the career of men like you and to behold them
acting before our eyes.

How unjust we once were in our opinions of the men who undertook to
rearrange Europe at that great Congress—I mean to say how much more did
we then exact in our unjust views, while at present, on comparing the
members of that Congress with the mediocre creatures of to-day, they
appear great in our recollection. In their place we have now
court-philosophers, missionary-devoted ladies of state ministers, court
theologians, and sensation preachers......

Minister Buelow complains that you never came to see him _en famille_
between the hours of 8 and 9. He will hold his public reception
to-morrow, Tuesday evening, and you would be an ornament to his circle.
He never sends letters of invitation to those who know how welcome they
are to him.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 MONDAY.




                                  70.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             TUESDAY, _June 13th, 1843_.

Excuse me, dear friend, for being prevented by the absence of Reimer, by
my own eternal distractions and pendulum-like movements, as well as by
some little preparations for an excursion to Pomerania, from sending you
the two new volumes of Wilhelm’s works. I know that you are little
pleased with the commentary on Hermann and Dorothea. It would have been
preferable, to be sure, had he extended it into a pamphlet on epics; but
you perceive even in the Kawi book how that great genius always deduced
general law from special instances. The sonnets are full of grave pathos
and depth of sentiment. I shall call to embrace you, and to ask you the
surest way of sending a copy to Mr. Thomas Carlyle? A. seems unreliable,
and Buelow’s despatches cannot be overloaded. I shall thank Mr. Carriere
personally. The “fossil” minister, I am told, has given evidence of his
vitality by an amiable letter to you! My life is also described “dans
les biographies redigées par un homme de rien,” in which I am pictured
as a socially-malicious beast. Such things will not kill, nor will they
improve a man either.

                                   Always faithfully yours,
                                                               A. V. HT.




                                  71.


                                              BERLIN, _June 26th, 1843_.

I am sure, dear friend, to afford you some enjoyment by communicating to
you (to you _alone_) a fragment of a new volume by Eckermann. Remarkable
adoration of youthful vigor as the divine source of productiveness. This
is simply the adoration of an old man. Napoleonic worship unrestrained
by moral considerations. I most fervently entreat you, not to show the
sheet to our _child_, also not to talk with Brockhaus about what
Eckermann has confided to me. It might possibly damage him, and he is
already unfortunate. I am confident the two last volumes will have come
to your hands through Buschmann. The weather was very favorable for our
journey north. Such journeys are the best means to deceive princes
regarding public opinion. I have made a little speech, out of a window,
to the young men upon “The intellectual ties”—which independent of
“space” beget a just interpretation of liberal ideas, and an unfading
confidence in the advancement of humanity. You may read the speech in
the Staats Zeitung, as I wrote it down after delivery, a necessary
precaution, as my daily increasing friends would have perverted it. I
read a part of “Custine” to the King. He is infinitely ingenious and
magnificent in style. I have read but two volumes, and of these I prefer
the first, which portrays a modern greatness of tragical events in a
masterly manner.

                                     With devotion, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

Please send me back Eckermann.




                                  72.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             TUESDAY, _June 27th, 1843_.

I am afraid, my dear friend, that you might come to Tegel next Thursday
and find nobody at home. Buelow will take leave of the King to-night and
expects to start to-morrow—Wednesday—for Schlangenbad. His wife and two
oldest daughters are going with him. I write this in view of the
impossibility of my embracing you before your departure. The torchlight
procession at Düsseldorf could shed light on many a thing. I enclose the
little speech for you, as you like to preserve everything concerning
your friends.

                                                  Yours,
                                                                  A. HT.




                                  73.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                        SANS SOUCI, _August 27th, 1843_.

How could I be, my dear friend, otherwise than alive to the duty of
thanking you at once for your precious gift, and for the affectionate
souvenir of one whose life is gradually vanishing? I know nothing more
graceful in composition, in sympathy of conception, in elegance of
language, and in appropriate scenic surroundings, than your
“_Lebensbilder_,” which serve at the same time as correct commentaries
upon all the valuable literature of our time. How generous you are when
you mention me, and even my most insignificant words! I have often
followed you through the three volumes, over those beaten, but still
delightful paths; but nothing pleases me more in this “sylva sylvarum”
than your dignified and just remarks on the historical blunder as to the
“truly Germanic” distinction of political classes, ii., p. 256–272.

You will observe that my political “ire” is still the same; that I am
always very much attached to this life, having learned from you that,
according to Kant’s doctrine, there is not much to boast of after our
dissolution. “The budding twig starting up in the regions of northern
empires” (I am satirical now) has been but poorly acclimated; and I have
little time to spare, having already waited fifty-three years.... The
Germans will yet have to _write_ many more books on liberty.

The card-playing man—ii., p. 157—will again cause some excitement in the
environs of my “hill.” I believe I have discovered some “moderation,”
which, however, one does not like to mention. The words, “that miserable
fellow,” are no longer heard. You see how much I love to read your
writings—and not through fear.

                                                                A. V. H.


We have not yet talked of Custine’s book. The first volume is an
eloquent and sprightly description (of dramatic scenes), and is the
best done. What a startling effect such a book must have, even on
those who detest justifying themselves. “Il y a des longueurs de
déclamations,”—something of rhetorical blackening, which is tiresome.
I find the publication of the hypertragical letter (of Princess
Trubetzkoi) very wrong. Were it not for the irritation necessarily
caused by the publication of this letter, we might have looked for
some salvation from a new petition. What justification is there for
risking so much, even for murder? I am also disgusted by the worship
of those literary trifles by Mad. de Girardin and Mad. Gay. Such
worship could, perhaps, be allowed in a beautiful Grand-Duchess.

That the “Saint-Simonism” was invented by a Prussian business-man,
amuses me very much. As it concerns Königsberg, I will keep it secret.




                                  74.
                   HUMBOLDT TO THE PRINCE OF PRUSSIA.


                                                BERLIN, _Dec. 29, 1843_.

 YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS:

I have the honor, most humbly, to inform you that the box containing the
universal siderial clock of the inventors, D. and H. V. A——, together
with your gracious orders, has duly been delivered to me. I shall do in
the matter what will be agreeable to you. The two officers, in a letter
dated Temesvar, 13th of December, gave me notice of the arrival of the
instruments, naively adding “That I should try to procure for the
inventors some military decoration from His Majesty the King ‘the
_universal physician_,’ of all arts and sciences.”

To obtain, however, such a “universal panacea,” from the “universal
physician,” the gentlemen must address his majesty a few words
themselves. The so-called universal siderial clocks had much reputation
in the middle ages; in the present state of astronomy, however, they are
never used in observatories, where the astronomer makes the calculations
himself. Such graphic inventions in that line cannot therefore be
recommended as deserving reward unless the inventors address themselves
in person to the monarch. These rules are observed even when books are
presented, which meet with no acknowledgment unless accompanied by a
letter.

Under these circumstances I hope that your Royal Highness will approve
of my writing to Lieutenant H. v. A., thanking him for his confidence,
and requesting him, for his own sake and that of his friend, to write
some letters to his majesty the King, in which he may refer to me. To
secure the delivery of the letter at Temesvar your Royal Highness will
gracefully be pleased to direct it under your seal to the ambassador,
General von Canitz. I shall have the box opened at the observatory in
the presence of Professor Encke, and charge him, as is usual in such
cases, to make a report for the private cabinet. Although the word
“_ingenious_” cannot be applied to instruments the construction of which
is not strictly original, I will nevertheless try to obtain, through my
representations, a small dose of “the universal panacea.”

                         In deepest devotion, I remain
                                     Your Royal Highness’s
                                             most humble servant,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  75.


                                               MONDAY, _Jan. 1st, 1844_.

I am in haste to tell you, as the Potsdam train is about starting, dear
friend, in spite of your incognito, that the King, previous to the soap
bubbling, lead melting, and to the angelic chorus in the cathedral, and
the entrance of the watchman,[36] received and enjoyed very much the
charming gift. It is a group full of grace and sweetness of composition;
it is heaven reflected in earthly love. The King instantly guessed it to
be the work of those young fairies, Bettina’s cygnets, and would like to
offer his thanks.

                                                               A. V. HT.


Privatissime.—I expressed some doubts about that hieroglyph
distinguishing the male swan from the female. The King thinks me,
however, quite “arrière” as to the changes which art-life has made in
modern education.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—Bettina von Arnim had given me a delicate and
    beautifully executed drawing, representing a naked girl and a naked
    lad standing under a tree, in the foliage of which a nightingale is
    singing, which she requested me to send anonymously to Mr. v.
    Humboldt, asking him to present it also anonymously to the King as a
    New Year’s present. The nakedness of the male figure might indeed
    appear rather shocking, although it would have been pardonable in
    one _like Bettina_, but that the King could suppose it the work of
    her daughters is rather too strong, unless by this pretence he meant
    to convey a rallying correction to Bettina.

On the 1st of April, 1844, Varnhagen wrote in his diary: “After a long
interruption, a visit from Humboldt at last. He told me all that
occupies his mind. He is striving to do what he can, but this is not
much, and after all, the man of seventy-four years is but a man of
seventy-four. He himself refers significantly to his advanced age. His
manifold duties are a heavy charge upon him, although he is reluctant to
abandon them. The Court and its society are to him like a tavern of
habitual resort, where one is wont to pass one’s evening, and to drink
one’s glass. The King, says he, busies himself with nothing but his
whims, and these have, for the most part, a spiritual, nay, an
ecclesiastical, tendency—worshipping, building churches, concocting
missions. He cares very little about earthly affairs. It seems
immaterial to him whether Louis Philippe’s death causes a crisis; what
may happen after Metternich’s death, or how Russia behaves with us. To
all this he is indifferent; he scarcely thinks of it. Whoever has
secured his favor and nourishes his fancies plays a sure game. Bunsen,
Radowitz, and Canitz stand highest in his favor. Stollberg comes only in
the second rank. Besides, there exists the greatest carelessness and
distraction. Rueckert had congratulated the Queen upon her recovery, in
some very beautiful stanzas. They were found delightful; but the
propriety of acknowledging such an offering by a word of thanks was
overlooked, until at last it occurred to the Queen. Rueckert was then
sent for, but had been gone some three weeks. Schelling is received
scarcely once a year by the King. Having secured him, he cares but
little for him. Steffens, too, whom he likes, is seldom invited. Reumont
belongs to the exceptions; he secures a small share of the favoritism of
Bunsen and Count Bruehl. There is much sneering at ... about his
dancing, &c. Humboldt said once, he was green, if not quite yellow,
whereupon the King answered: ‘At ... every one had that complexion.’
Bunsen has not grown much wiser: he proposed to the King to purchase
California, to send missionaries there, &c. He strongly supports the
schemes of Madame von Helfert; he had a mind to send his own son with
her, and to contribute £12,000 of his own means for the establishment of
settlements in the East Indies (!), with the view, of course, to open a
field for missionaries; he withdrew, however, his offers when he saw
that the King’s co-operation was doubtful. In the meantime Mrs. Helfert
could not obtain more than ten thousand thalers from the King. Minister
Rother succeeded in frustrating her plot; he could not help, however,
sending two agents to examine and to report on the state of the
possessions of Mrs. Helfert in the East Indies. It was also attempted to
induce the King to take part in the colonization of Texas—always in
connexion, of course, with religious interests. Humboldt had written
previously to Bunsen, in strong terms, advising him to warn Eichhorn,
and to point out to him the hatred which his actions awakened, and which
also reflected upon the King. When he met Bunsen here he expressed
himself in the same way, arguing in forcible but fruitless language.
Bunsen, who talked with him with great interest on Egypt for two hours,
did not answer a word, but rose and went away. Humboldt believes him
vain enough to accept a ministry. It seems to me that Humboldt is much
too familiar with Bunsen, and shows him too much friendship. The Queen,
says Humboldt, has no Catholic tendencies; on the contrary, she is an
arch-Protestant, and even more of a fanatic than the King himself, whom
she is constantly urging in this direction. She would have more
influence if she better understood the management of matters.

“In the evening Humboldt sent me the work: ‘Russie, Allemagne et
France,’ par M. Fournier, Paris, 1844, with a very amiable letter,
inclosing eighteen precious autographs by Arago, Metternich, Peel,
Stanley, Récamier, Balzac, Prescott, Brunel, Herschel, Bresson, Helene
d’Orleans, Duchesse de Dino, and four confidential good-humored notes of
the King. A brilliant present!”




                                  76.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _April 1st, 1844_.

I have a mind, my noble friend, to impart some enjoyment to you to-night
by a few insignificant gifts, accompanying the horrible Ruthenic venom
beneath enclosed.[37] I know that I am personally flattered in all the
inclosed letters with the exception of that from Solingen; but this
cannot prevent my offering what may be interesting to you. You will find
the following letter from

1. Lord Stanley, the present minister, to whom I had recommended the
cousin of our Dieffenbach, the author of a highly commendable journey to
New Zealand. This traveller was implicated in the rebellion at
Frankfort, wherefore it was difficult to get him an engagement in
Germany. If travelling were still a business of mine I could not desire
a better companion.

2. The “Presumption” from Solingen.

3. A very interesting letter of Count Bresson, the ambassador of France,
dated Feb. 6, 1839.

4. A very amiable letter from Arago, when I had dedicated him the
“Examen de l’histoire de la géographie du 15 Siècle.” I don’t recollect
having given you anything else of Arago.

5. A note written by the King, at a time when he assisted me in
obtaining the pardon of young “demagogues.” The note refers to the
prosecution of young Hoeninghaus, for whom my efforts were successful.
The letter of the Crown-Prince shows a noble indignation against Kamptz
and his accomplices.

6. A letter of the Duchess of Orleans.

7. A letter of the King of Denmark. Simultaneously with Arago I had
recommended Hansen, the great lunar calculator at Gotha, to the King.
Our petition was granted. Arago received also a very amiable autograph
from “Christianus Rex,” once constitutional King in Norway.

8. Another note of the Crown-Prince, good-humored and witty. He wished
very much to have Metternich accept the Presidency, _pour mettre la
société en bonne odeur à Rome ou elle passe pour Bunsohérétique_.

9. A letter of the Duchess de Dino, now Duchesse de Talleyrand. She has
been created Duchess of Sagan lately.

10, 11. Two good-humored letters more of the King. Le _Seehund_, the
recommendation of a rather rough Danish sea captain, who declared his
willingness to take two naturalists around the globe at the rate of 2500
rixthalers a head (a little high). The plan was a failure. _Le Seigneur
Cados, ministre Sécretaire d’Etat_ of the watchmaking _Duc de
Normandie_, who addressed to the Crown-Prince a complaint about the
indecent manner in which he was treated by the Staats Zeitung.

12. From Brunel, the hero of the tunnel.

13. A letter of Sir John Herschel, full of flattering expressions.

14. Mr. de Balzac.

15. Sir Robert Peel. Somebody had written me, from Oxford, that Robert
Brown, the first botanist of Europe, had got suddenly into money
difficulties, and that Peel, on my intercession, would grant him one of
the four only pensions accorded to savans by Parliament. I recommended
him and was successful.

16. Mad. Récamier. I am sure you have already several letters from her.

17. A letter from Prince Metternich, to be added to the number of those
which you have already from him.

18. The illustrious American historian, Prescott. In your hands all will
be safe, even what I myself would destroy from wantonness. I entreat
you, dear friend, not to tell anybody that I gave you the King’s notes,
however insignificant they are. It would injure me.

                                             With old veneration, yours,
                                             A. VON HUMBOLDT.

                                             MONDAY EVENING.




                                  77.
                         J. W. T. TO HUMBOLDT.


                              HÖFGEN, NEAR SOLINGEN, _March 12th, 1844_.

Your Excellency will not be offended at the liberty I take of writing
you. Some time ago I read in the newspapers that somebody of Koenigsberg
is said to have written you about secrets of nature, referring to
photographs taken in the dark. I presume, therefore, that your
Excellency is a naturalist and has friends who are likewise so. As I
also have made important discoveries in secrets of nature, which my
present business will not allow me to pursue, I wish to have an
opportunity of speaking with you about them. Perhaps we can be useful to
each other. I am perfectly willing to make the journey to Berlin, in
order to see you. May it please your Excellency to write me as soon as
possible at what time I can call on you at Berlin, if you have no
objection to my visit.

In hope that you will favor me with an answer, I am, with due respect,

                                Your Excellency’s most obedient,
                                                                J. W. T.


Mr. Gottfried H., merchant at Berlin, can give you information, if
required, as to my standing and character.


 NOTE OF HUMBOLDT.—The presumption of the writer, arising from the
    perusal of a newspaper, that I might be a naturalist, is a fact. I
    am guilty of having published some books on Natural History as early
    as 1789.




                                  78.
             COUNT BRESSON, FRENCH AMBASSADOR, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                           BERLIN, _February 6th, 1839_.

DEAR EXCELLENCY,—I am happy to be able to send you to-day an article
worthier of you than that of yesterday. Keep this number “_Des Débats._”
I do not file them.

The remark of Mr. M. V. L—— on the “Nescio quis _Plutarchus_” is
puerile. Besides, excepting this, his article is inspired by a just
appreciation of your glory, which is ours as well, and which we claim as
such.

Pray, dear Excellency, receive my affectionate and respectful homage.

                                                                BRESSON.

P. S.—I had just finished this note when yours of this morning reached
me. I shall keep it all my life, as well for its being a true historical
monument, as for the precious title of friend which you deign to give
me. It is true, alas! we shall see, if God grants us life, a great many
things; but may it be His will that we shall never see again events like
those which have already swept over our country, by sapping the power of
the King. Yet the Coalition works in this direction with all its might.
It is a fit of madness which reminds me of 1791. These plotters are
Girondists in embryo, whom we would have loved; and they will be the
first to be buried under the ruins of the edifice which they are
undermining.

Does it, then, require a great effort of reasoning to perceive that the
King is the cementer of all things, that he keeps us out of chaos, and
that upon his living or dying the state of affairs wholly depends? Let
us ask conscientiously, does our danger to-day come from him? Shall an
order of things, acquired with so much trouble, established with so much
labor—shall it be sacrificed to the renown of a few men, or to the vain
theories inapplicable to France, serviceable at the best only in
England, where they are consecrated by age, and, what is still better,
administered by the enlightened upper classes. D., who is a man of sound
intellect, writes me that he believes in the happy issue of the
ministerial crisis. Mr. Molé has changed his determination not to resume
office; he will do so if there is a majority of thirty-six or forty
votes secured to him. The Jacqueminot party, which is rendering great
service, is working for this.

Here are the adieux, the last ones of Mr. de Talleyrand at
Fontainebleau, on the 2d of June, 1838: “Adieu, my dear Bresson, stay at
Berlin as long as you can; you are well off there; do not try to be
better off. There will be much commotion in the world; you are young;
you will see it.” I quote these words for you, because they agree with
the spirit of your note, for which I thank you once more, and which will
become a family title to me.

 NOTE BY HUMBOLDT.—_Letter of Count Bresson, French Ambassador at
    Berlin._—I kept it on account of the few words of Talleyrand. I had
    written to Mr. Bresson that the situation of France was very
    serious, that I still believed in peace, because, besides the wisdom
    of the rulers, there was an expectant treatment of want of energy
    and timid prudence. That these things, however, could act only for a
    limited time, and that those who were young, like him, would see in
    action what was now spreading its deep roots, as the unconscious and
    inarticulate desires of the nations.




                                  79.
                           ARAGO TO HUMBOLDT.


                                             PARIS, _August 19th, 1834_.

MY DEAR FRIEND—I cannot find words to tell you[38] how sorry I am at
having caused you a moment’s annoyance. Be persuaded, then, once for
all, that whatever wrongs, real or apparent, you may have experienced at
my hands, you will never suffer that of my forgetting how good you have
always been to me. The friendship which makes me so happy and proud, and
which I have shown to you, shall never be surpassed by yours for me. I
wanted, on the occasion of your kindly dedication, to give a public
evidence of my friendship, but various circumstances arising out of my
position, just now so very difficult and complicated, prevented. I hope,
however, that it is only delayed.

I am sorry to learn that your health is not satisfactory. Mine is very
bad; but I care little about it. All that I daily see in this vile world
of meanness, servility, and low passion, makes me look with indifference
on the events with which men are mostly pre-occupied. The only news that
could at present cure me of my spleen, would be that you were coming to
Paris. Why have I not found a single word of hope in your letter—even
for a distant future?

The scientific world here is in a dead calm. Everything has a desponding
look. I am going to-morrow to England with Mr. Pentland. Shall I come
back with more comforting notions?

Our observatory is elegant, and very commodious. The Ministry decided
that a director must be appointed, and I was chosen unanimously. I have
under my orders four or five youths, who have the title of assistants,
and a salary of 2,000 francs. Under this arrangement, we shall try to
achieve something out of the beaten track.

Adieu, my dear and excellent friend. Mathieu, who has not yet entirely
recovered from a severe disease in his eyes, charges me, as does his
wife also, to recommend him to your remembrance.

                                      Always yours through life,
                                                                  ARAGO.




                                  80.
        FOUR NOTES OF FREDERICK WILLIAM THE FOURTH TO HUMBOLDT.


                                   I.

                                        23D DECEMBER, 1836 (_at Night_).

The quasi nameless number[39] may expect the mildest of sentences. It
will, doubtless, be commuted to six months, and three years’ incapacity
to hold office. You may therefore send some comfort, at least as a
Christmas present, to the faithful Crefeld. _Perhaps!!?!!_ I shall
succeed in procuring the full pardon of this list. It is, however,
revolting and horrible to let the poor boy languish so long in a
loathsome hole. Leaving the respectability of his parents out of the
question, had they been fools or knaves, it could _scarcely_ be excused.
Shall we see each other to-night?

                                                                  FR. W.


                                  II.

Cherissime Humboldt, you are acquainted with all the pretenders to all
the crowns. Please read the inclosed letter, and inform me who the
_Seigneur Cados_ may be—who were his father, mother, and ancestors, and
also what are his titles to the crown of France, which I shall certainly
try to procure for him?

                                          FREDERIC GUILLAUME, Pr. Royal.

 B. _21 Feb., 1839_.


                                  III.

Episode from “The Marriage of Figaro.”

Il y manque quelque chose.

Quoi?—

Le cachet.

Don’t overlook the nice allusion, dearest friend! Your seal must help me
out of nearly as great a difficulty as that of Countess Almaviva;
otherwise the Prince would perceive that I have read all the flattering
things which you have so ill-advisedly! said of me. _Pour vous
divertir_, I inclose my letter. _Vale._

                                                                  FR. W.

 B., _23 March, 1840_.

(_In Humboldt’s handwriting._)—Autograph of the Prince Royal of
Prussia.—The Prince offered to Prince Metternich the chair as President
of the Archæological Institute at Rome. I was called upon to write a
letter to Prince Metternich, which the Prince Royal wanted to inclose in
his own. As it contained some praises of the Prince, he desired to have
it sealed.

                                                               HUMBOLDT.


I was honest and stupid enough not to take a copy of the letter of the
King to Prince Metternich.


                                  IV.

I communicate you the inclosed despatch from Copenhagen, to inform you
of the new “Seccatura,” which will wait upon you in the shape of a
sea-dog of the Sound, to ask your advice, and assistance as to a voyage
around the globe. This letter having no further object, I pray God,
Monsieur le Baron de Humboldt, to keep you in his holy and especial
care.

Given at our Palace at Potsdam, 29th April, 1849 (1843?), near midnight.

                                     Signed,
                                                     FREDERIC GUILLAUME.

 NOTE OF VARNHAGEN.—Every word exactly as above—to be understood as a
    joke.




                                  81.
              KING CHRISTIAN VIII. OF DENMARK TO HUMBOLDT.


                                             COPENHAGEN, _May 3d, 1843_.

 MONSIEUR LE BARON DE HUMBOLDT:

The letter which you addressed me the day before you left Paris has
called my attention to the lunar tables, for which science is indebted
to the labors of Professor Hansen. I have applied to our illustrious
astronomer Schumacher, in order to learn what will be still necessary to
complete this important subject. By following his advice it was easy to
procure everything necessary for the continuation of the labors, the
comparing of the observations, and when the necessary expenses are once
apportioned and allowed, Schumacher expects to be enabled to publish the
lunar tables before the expiration of two years. A recompense for
efforts devoted to the sciences will no doubt be found in the
advancement of science itself; but the approbation of distinguished
savans gives us a veritable satisfaction, and we rejoice the more in it
when it comes from a man so far superior to others. Always anxious to
deserve your approbation, Monsieur le Baron, I wish to be guided by your
intelligence, and I shall be happy to be acquainted with the results of
your scientific observations, whenever you please to address them to me.

With the highest consideration, I am, Monsieur le Baron, your
well-affectionate,

                                                            CHRISTIAN R.




                                  82.
                       JOHN HERSCHEL TO HUMBOLDT.


                                          COLLINGWOOD, _21st Dec. 1843_.
                                              HAWKHURST, KENT.

 MY DEAR BARON:

It is now a considerable time since I received your valued and most
interesting work on Central Asia, which I should have long ago
acknowledged, but that I was unwilling, and indeed unable, in proper
terms to thank you for so flattering and pleasing a mark of your
attention, till I had made myself at least in some degree acquainted
with the contents. This, however, the continued pressure of occupations
which leave me little time and liberty for reading has not yet allowed
me to do otherwise than partially—and, in fact, it is a work of such
close research that I despair of ever being able fully to master all its
details. In consequence I have hitherto limited myself chiefly to the
climatological researches in the third volume, and especially to the
memoir on the causes of the flexures of the isothermal lines, which I
have read with the greatest interest and which appear to me to contain
by far the most complete and masterly coup-d’œil of that important
subject which I have ever met with. In reading this and other parts of
your work on this subject, and of the “Physique du globe” in all its
departments—that which strikes me with astonishment is the perfect
familiarity and freshness of recollection of every detail, which seems
to confer on you in some degree the attribute of ubiquity on the surface
of this our planet—so vividly present does the picture of its various
regions seem to be in your imagination, and so completely do you succeed
in making it so to that of your readers.

The account of the auriferous and platiniferous deposits in the Ural and
the zone in 56 lat. has also very much interested me, as well as the
curious facts respecting the distribution of the Grecian germs in those
regions. I could not forbear translating and sending to the “Athenæum”
(the best of our literary and scientific periodicals) the singular
account of the “monstre” of Taschkow Targanka—(citing of course your
work as the source of the history)—in vol. III. p. 597.

The idea of availing ourselves of the information contained in the works
of Chinese geographers, for the purpose of improving our geographical
knowledge of Central Asia, appears to me as happy as it is likely to
prove fertile; especially now that the literature of that singular
country is becoming more accessible daily by the importation of Chinese
books. What you have stated respecting the magnetic chariots and
hodometers of the Emperor Tching-wang—if you can entirely rely on your
authority—gives a far higher idea of the ancient civilization of China
than any other fact which has yet been produced.

In a word, I must congratulate you on the appearance of this work, as on
another great achievement; and if—as fame reports—it is only the
forerunner of another on the early discovery of America, it is only
another proof that your funds are inexhaustible! May you have many years
of health and strength granted you to pour them forth; and may each
succeeding contribution to our knowledge afford yourself as much delight
in its production as it is sure to do your readers in its perusal.

Miss Gibson writes word that you have more than once enquired of her
when my Cape observations will appear. No one can regret more than
myself the delay which has taken place, but it has been unavoidable, as
I have had every part of the reduction to execute myself, and the
construction of the various catalogues, charts, and minute details of
every kind consume a world of time, quite disproportioned to their
apparent extent. However, I have great hopes of being able to get a
considerable portion, in the course of the next year, into the printer’s
hands. Some of the nebulæ are already in course of engraving. Perhaps
the subject which has given me most trouble is that of the photometric
estimation of the magnitudes of Southern stars and their companions with
the Northern ones. A curious fact respecting one of them—7 Argus—has
been communicated to me from a correspondent in India (Mr. Mackay),
viz.: that it has again made a further, great, and sudden step forward
in the scale of magnitude (you may perhaps remember that in 1837–8, it
suddenly increased from 2.1 m to equal α Centauri). In March, 1843,
according to Mr. Mackay, it was equal to Canopus. “α Crucis,” he says,
“looked quite dim beside it.” When I first observed it at the Cape it
was very decidedly inferior to α Crucis.

                        Believe me, my dear Sir, ever yours, most truly,
                                                J. F. W. HERSCHEL.


I must not forget to wish you a “merry Christmas and many happy returns
of the season” in English fashion.




                                  83.
                          BALZAC TO HUMBOLDT.


                                       BERLIN, HOTEL DE LA RUSSIE, 1843.

MONSIEUR LE BARON:—May I hope on my arrival in Potsdam, next Monday, by
the 11 o’clock train, to have the honor of seeing you, for the purpose
of presenting my respects.

I am merely passing through this city, and you will therefore excuse the
liberty I take in announcing the time of my visit. May I hope that you
will receive it as a proof of my ardent desire to add some new
recollections to those of the “Salon de Gérard.”

Should I be so unfortunate as to miss seeing you, this little note will
assure you at least of my desire to recall your remembrance of me
otherwise than by a card. Be kind enough, then, Monsieur le Baron, to
accept the assurance of my most respectful admiration of

                                  Your most humble and obedient Servant,
                                                              DE BALZAC.




                                  84.
                        ROBERT PEEL TO HUMBOLDT.


                                           WHITEHALL, _Sept. 4th, 1843_.

 DEAR BARON DE HUMBOLDT:

I was much flattered by your kind attention in transmitting for my
acceptance your most interesting work on Central Asia. It will be much
prized by me, as well on account of its intrinsic value as a token of
your personal regard and esteem.

There is no privilege of official power the exercise of which gives me
greater satisfaction than that of occasionally bestowing a mark of Royal
favor and public gratitude on men distinguished by scientific
attainments and by services rendered to the cause of knowledge.

From the very limited means which Parliament has placed at the disposal
of this Court, it has been my good fortune to be enabled to recognise
the merit of Mr. Robert Brown. I have just conveyed to him the
intimation that Her Majesty has been pleased to confer upon him for his
life a pension on the Civil List of two hundred pounds per annum, in
recognition of his eminent acquirements as a botanist, and of the value
of his contributions to the store of botanical knowledge.

Believe me, dear Baron de Humboldt, with sincere esteem,

                                            Very faithfully yours,
                                                            ROBERT PEEL.




                                  85.
                        METTERNICH TO HUMBOLDT.


                                                VIENNA, _October, 1843_.

 MY DEAR BARON:

You were kind enough to present me a copy of your “_Asie Centrale_.” I
call it _your_ because discoveries lawfully belong to those who make
them, and because it is often better to make a discovery than to become
the possessor of its results.

I have begun the perusal of the work, which is among those to which I
look for mental relaxation, just as minds differently constituted from
mine are apt to have recourse to light and futile productions. This is
really the case. I often feel the necessity of some relief from my
monotonous duties, and it is then that I seek fresh elements of life and
vigor in works of profound learning. A book, therefore, like yours, is
to me a source of the richest enjoyment. I learn, and I love to learn,
and I feel no jealousy of your great erudition.

What I most admire in your work is “the method.” You understand tracing
a line without ever losing sight of it, and therefore you arrive safely
at the end—which is not always the good fortune of those who start well
enough upon the road. Please send me the volumes complete—I shall
receive them with gratitude.

I pray you, dear Baron, accept the assurance of my highest consideration
and old attachment,

                                                             METTERNICH.




                                  86.
                         PRESCOTT TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               BOSTON, _Dec. 23d, 1843_.

SIR—A book on which I have been engaged for some years, the History of
the Conquest of Mexico, is now published in this country, as it was some
few weeks since in England; and I have the pleasure to request your
acceptance of a copy which sails for that purpose from New York in
January. Although the main subject of the work is the conquest by the
Spaniards, I have devoted half a volume to a view of the Aztec
civilisation; and as in this shadowy field I have been very often guided
by the light of your researches, I feel especially indebted to you, and
am most desirous that the manner in which my own investigation is
conducted may receive your approbation. It will indeed be one of the
best and most satisfactory results of my labors.

As I have been supplied with a large body of unpublished and original
documents for the Peruvian conquest, I shall occupy myself with this
immediately. But I feel a great want at the outset of your friendly hand
to aid me. For although your great work—the _Atlas Pittoresque_—sheds
much light on scattered points, yet as your _Voyage aux régions
equinoxiales_ stops short of Peru, I shall have to grope my way along
through the greater part without the master’s hand, which, in the
_Nouvelle Espagne_, led me on so securely.

The Peruvian subject will, I think, occupy less time and space than the
Mexican, and when it is finished I propose to devote myself to a history
of the Reign of Philip the Second. For this last I have been long
amassing materials, and a learned Spaniard has explored for me the
various collections, public and private, in England, Belgium, France,
and is now at work for me in Spain. In Ranke’s excellent history:
“_Fürsten und Völker von Süd-Europa_,” I find an enumeration of several
important MSS., chiefly Venetian relations, of which I am very desirous
to obtain copies. They are for the most part in the Royal Library of
Berlin, and some few in that of Gotha. I have written to our Minister,
Mr. Wheaton, to request him to make some arrangements, if he can, for my
effecting this. The liberal principles on which literary institutions
are conducted in Prussia, and the facilities given to men of letters,
together with the known courtesy of the German character, lead me to
anticipate no obstacles to the execution of my desires. Should there be
any, however, you will confer great favor on me by giving your
countenance to my applications.

I trust this will not appear too presumptuous a request on my part.
Although I have not the honor of being personally known to you, yet the
kind messages I have received from you, and lately through Professor
Tellkampf, convince me that my former publication was not unwelcome to
you, and that you may feel an interest in my future historical labours.

I pray you, my dear Sir, to accept the assurance of the very high
respect with which I have the honor to be

                                        Your very obedient servant,
                                                        WM. H. PRESCOTT.




                                  87.
                    MADAME DE RÉCAMIER TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               PARIS, _July 28th, 1843_.

I find no words, dear Sir, to tell you how deeply your letter has
affected me. You have spared me the horror of suddenly learning through
the papers the painful and unexpected news. Although very much afflicted
and suffering I will not lose a moment in expressing my thanks. You are
aware, dear Sir, that I had not seen for many years the Prince Augustus.
I received, however, continually, evidences of his remembrance. It was
at the most unhappy time of his life that I made his acquaintance at
Madame de Staël’s, where he encountered so much generous sympathy. Alas!
of that brilliant and spirited circle at the Chateau Coppet, he was the
only survivor. There now remains to me no other souvenir of my youth and
my past than the beautiful “tableau de Corinne,” the noble and affecting
sentiments of which have cheered and adorned my retirement. I have not
the courage, Sir, to prolong this letter, and to answer the interesting
details with which yours concludes. Allow me to speak to-day only of my
sorrow, of my gratitude, and my admiration.

                                                            J. RÉCAMIER.




                                  88.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                                    _August 31st, 1844._

I trust that the following autographs will prove welcome to you:—(A)
Bettina under the indictment; (B) two copies of my very brief speech;
(C) two letters of Spontini, with strange allusions to Prince
Wittgenstein, Count Redern, full of hatred against Meyerbeer, together
with my earnest reply to it; (D) a letter of Gay-Lussac, when he was so
dangerously injured by an explosion; (E) a very humane letter of the
Grand Duke of Tuscany.

                                         Always respectfully yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SATURDAY NIGHT.




                                  89.
              LEOPOLD, GRAND DUKE OF TUSCANY, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                            FLORENCE, _July 20th, 1844_.

 DEAREST COUNT:

The Professor of Botany, Philip Parlatore, is about to leave for Berlin,
and I cannot resist charging him with a letter to you, dear Count,
expressive of my thanks for the recommendations whereby you have
enriched Tuscany with several illustrious men.

You (the father and patron of natural science) knew Mr. Parlatore, and
your good opinion was sufficient to secure him the appointment at
Florence, where he is now the Botanic Director of the Museum, and
President of the Botanic Central Institute, which owes its existence to
him.

Another professor of physics was recommended by you, Professor
Matteucci. He is a true investigator of nature. Not only leading
science, he constructs instruments for its interrogation, and is on the
road to important discoveries. He is now on a little excursion to
recuperate his strength after his too fatiguing labors. I do not know
that he will be fortunate enough to meet you, for whom he feels so much
veneration and gratitude. Our University of Pisa has brought together
all that is distinguished in physical science—and the fruits are
maturing.

At Florence the practical studies in the grand hospital contribute
greatly towards keeping medicine and surgery in the legitimate direction
of natural science, supported by observation and experience. The
congress of the “Amateurs of Science in Italy” will also produce
desirable results. Such meetings, politically inoffensive as they always
are, make science accessible to a great many persons, and establish
useful connexions between men of great merit who might otherwise remain
unacquainted.

We were told some time ago that you intended descending into Italy. This
would have afforded us the utmost happiness, and you would have been
received as the true protector of natural science.

                                Believe me always yours,
                                                                LEOPOLD.




                                  90.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                                   _2d September, 1844._

If Dr. Prutz, at Halle, in his obnoxious “Moritz,” had said nothing more
than what he puts in the mouth of the clown (page 40), who, speaking of
the people, “One should give them two morsels, so that they may wag
their tails and crawl back into their cold kennels;” and at page 53, the
poetically fine lines “I conjure you, ye future monarchs,” one would
understand how that wonderful drama, in which Moritz contrives to plunge
all his friends into the water that he may have the pleasure simply of
fishing them out, dead or alive, but at any rate, cold and wet, could
produce an _excitement_ at the present time.[40] Peruse the manuscript,
dear friend, and send it back to-morrow, Tuesday, before two o’clock.
The steps which I intend taking will, however, be unsuccessful. The
proceeds of its representation might, with propriety, be given to the
inundated, and thus the police might become a hydraulic power, or even a
drying machine.

                                                      Yours,
                                                                  A. HT.

 MONDAY.




                                  91.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _September 6th, 1844_.

I understand as well as you do, my dear friend, that the speech[41] in
question must necessarily have produced a great sensation and excitement
in our “north,” as well as under the sluggish Pole. _He_ really excels
in flowery eloquence. The figures which he presents are hardly new; but
a certain delicacy of expression, and a nice perception of the
“harmonious” in oratory, cannot be denied him. There is really something
noble in the passion for speaking, upon every occasion, to thousands of
people. His generosity in sheltering “_high officials_ under the veil of
the royal purple” will be but indifferently acknowledged. Does he, by
this course, deliver over to our assaults those small fry who obscure
the day? I am sorry that such a highly gifted prince, acting under the
most benevolent incentives, and preserving the full vigor of his mind,
which constantly urges him to action, is, in spite of his good
intentions, absolutely deceived as to the direction in which the state
is impelled. When Parry, with a number of Esquimaux dogs, had started
for the North Pole, dogs and sledge were continually driven _forward_.
When, however, the sun broke through the mist, so that the latitude
could be taken, it was ascertained that the expedition had unwittingly
been carried _backward_ several degrees. A floating field of ice,
drifting in a southerly current, was the surface on which they seemed to
advance. Our ministers are the drifting, icy surface. And may not the
current be “the dogmatische Missions-Philosophie?”

                                                               A. V. HT.


It is now certain that the Empress (of Russia) will not come. The King
will, on the 15th, be in Sans Souci.




                                  92.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _Sept. 13th, 1844_.

I must be in a few moments at the Stettin depôt to meet the King, who
arrives at 9 o’clock. Thence I go for a few days to Sans Souci, where I
shall, unfortunately, celebrate my seventy-fifth birth-day. I say
unfortunately, because in 1789 I believed that the world would have
solved more problems than it has done. It is true that I have seen a
great deal; but very little, indeed, in proportion to my exactions.

I have no time to-day to write you about your charming description of
your sojourn in Paris in 1810. My good sense led me at once to that
page, from which I could inhale the perfume of your friendship. I have
learned that I have not yet grown insensible to praise. What a
magnificently anti-Scythian spirit the University of Breslau has
evinced! How inventive men become under political oppression! Nothing
but rope-ladders, loop-holes, disguises to get out into the open air.
And when once there, how really German they are in their speculations,
as to whether they have improved their position. It is with them as with
the Prince—“Tell me whether I am amusing myself.”

                                                       Yours,
                                                               A. V. HT.


We insert here an entry in Varnhagen’s diary, dated June 26, 1844,
reciting two sharp repartees of Humboldt. At the Royal table at Sans
Souci, some time ago, Humboldt shot two well-directed arrows from his
bow. The conversation turned on some Russian ordinance, and Humboldt, in
speaking of it, mentioned repeatedly the Minister of Public Instruction.
“You have mistaken, sir,” said the King. “It was not the Minister of
Public Instruction who acted in this matter, but the Minister of
Enlightenment.” Humboldt, not in the least discountenanced, hastened to
reply, “Very well, Sire; then it was not the Minister of Public
Instruction, but of its opposite,” and continued his conversation in his
usual way.

The following anecdote is still neater: General Leopold von Gerlach, who
is fond of badinage, attempted an attack upon Humboldt some time ago,
saying to him, “Your Excellency frequently goes to church, ‘now-a-days,’
do you not?” He hoped to perplex him with the question. Humboldt,
however, coolly replied, “Your ‘now-a-days’ is very kind of you. You
allude, undoubtedly, to my adopting the only road which, at present,
could lead to my promotion.” The bantering hypocrite was dumb.

An entry of a later date (26th December, 1848), speaks of the
animosities to which Humboldt was subjected in still stronger terms.
“Humboldt has called; he remained longer than an hour. He assures me
that were it not for his position at Court, he would not be suffered to
remain in the country, but would be expelled, so strong is the hatred of
the ultras and bigots against him. It can hardly be described; however,
they endeavor to discredit him with the King. In other parts of Germany
they would still less endure him, were he once divested of the prestige
of his position.”




                                  93.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                         BERLIN, _September 19th, 1844_.

Can you command courage enough, dear friend, to devote a few moments to
a conversation on the present state of French literature? I take the
liberty to introduce Mr. Jousserandot of Franche Comté, a French
novel-writer. He possesses much beard and much good-natured vivacity. He
is the son of a wealthy physician, and was recommended me from Paris.
Excuse the importunity, but you must sometimes take your share of the
annoyance of being gazed at.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 THURSDAY.




                                  94.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                       BERLIN, TUESDAY, _June 3d, 1845_.
                                                   _One o’clock_, A. M.

All the mysteries were solved to-night, dearest friend. I received this
afternoon from the department of Foreign Affairs, where they were stored
up, fourteen parcels pell-mell, misdirected there from Paris and dating
from December to May. The first thing we perceived was your handwriting;
the parcel was duly directed and contained, well secured under your
seal, your important political letter and a parcel for Comtesse
d’Agoult, which I remit with the present. I am quite innocent of what
has happened.

In the Rhine and Moselle Gazette, No. 122 of the 29th of May, I am
judged guilty of Voltairianism, denial of all revelations, of conspiring
with Marheineke, Bruno Bauer, Feuerbach, nay even of the expedition
against Luzerne—ipsissimis verbis—and all that on account of my Kosmos,
page 381. The King had already been told that my book was the work of a
demagogue and an infidel. Whereupon the King wrote me, that he could but
say what Alfons said to Tasso:

              “And so I hold it in my hand at last
              And call it _mine_, if I may use that word!”

This is poetical and very civil.

                         With the sincerest gratitude, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  95.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN


                                    BERLIN, WEDNESDAY, _June 4th, 1845_.

I recognised at once from the gracefulness of style the guardian spirit
of my feeble literary efforts. I had not yet seen the precious sheet,
containing, in addition, the interpretations by Neander. I avail myself
of the last moment before breaking up, to write you a preliminary word
of sincerest thanks for one of the most interesting life sketches—for
which we are indebted to your brilliant and vivifying pen. You have
represented with dignity and magnificence a subject, which popular
enthusiasm out of mere perverseness has repeatedly degraded in burlesque
prose. Your exquisite art of purifying is highly gratifying.

If Süssmilch will graciously permit, I shall try to accomplish my
Kosmos. It is, however, true after all, that at the gates of many a
temple of science (History of the World, Geology, Mechanics of the
Heavens) black spectres menacingly defend the entrance.

Indeed Madame von Hormayr is a very charming lady.

                            With constant devotion and love, yours,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  96.


                                              BERLIN, _June 16th, 1845_.

I avail myself of the few moments allotted me before going to the
railroad station, dear friend, to thank you heartily for your
characteristic biography of “Hans von Held.” I have read but one half of
it, and that immediately after having read your “Life of Bluecher.” It
is, therefore, but natural that I was filled with admiration. How
fortunate you are in coloring all the details of military life in the
one, and in describing the civil efforts of a people struggling for
liberty, in the other book. The fatalistic word “fortunate,” however, is
out of place here, because the secret of such successes lies in the
clearness of intellect and the intensity of your feelings. The whole
world, as it is at present, is reflected in your “Held.” Zerboni’s
letter on the bloody tragedy in the streets of Breslau, is as eloquently
written as it is heart-rending. Such things, however, can’t deter our
dull, fanatical, white-livered Polignacs. They will attempt to confirm
the first deed of violence and brutality by subsequent ones more
systematically devised—and all this under the reign of such a King! I am
very angry and deeply affected.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 MONDAY MORNING.


As I shall have no time for reading during my hasty journey, I have left
the instructive book for a few days to Buelow’s, at Tegel.




                                  97.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                BERLIN, THURSDAY, _September 4th, 1845_.

I avail myself of the first moments of my return from Potsdam to
joyfully congratulate you on the good effect of the waters on your
health. On account of the domestic misfortunes of my family, my
participation in the dull and rain-spoiled Court festivities at Bruehl
and Stolzenfels was a hard trial for me. I will acquaint Madame von
Buelow to-morrow with your hearty sympathy. Buelow’s recovery progresses
rapidly. Except some weakness of memory, which, however, does not appear
for whole days, no change of mind is perceptible; relaxation, however,
retirement, and tranquillity of mind are still necessary. Always
conscious of what he owes to his character he resigns. You know, my
noble friend, that he demanded his dismissal when Itzstein was violently
expelled from Prussia. Public affairs are now in a much worse condition.
Buelow’s retirement from office is a sad event; but the current of
affairs in Northern Germany is too strong to be arrested by the effort
of one individual.

Please inform Professor Fichte that although I am already an unworthy
Doctor of Philosophy, I will gratefully accept anything which may be
offered me from Wurtemberg’s high-spirited Universities.

                             Yours affectionately,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


I enclose to your safe-keeping a beautiful letter of Prince Metternich,
on whom I had called on the Johannisberg; a letter from Lord Stanley,
the Minister; and two letters from Jules Janin and Spontini; also a book
for the Countess of Stolberg.




                                  98.
                        METTERNICH TO HUMBOLDT.


                                              VIENNA, _June 21st, 1845_.

 MY DEAR BARON:

Enclosed you will find my vote for the future colleague. I expect that
you will not look for my assistance beyond the sphere of my principles;
but my principles are so strongly influenced by a recommendation from
you, that the request and the grant are but one. I have perused your
Kosmos and have treated it as is my habit with rich collections. The
impression made on me by the work will be best described by the avowal
that it caused in my mind two conflicting, or if you like better, two
mutually neutralizing sentiments—one of satisfaction at knowing so much,
and one of regret at my great ignorance. These sentiments, however, sink
into nothingness when compared with the admiration of _that knowledge_
which alone can have enabled you to accomplish that gigantic enterprise.
Knowledge alone, however, would not suffice—and hence I am led to
acknowledge the full merit of the author—his great power of
representation and his method! You have applied and dignified in your
work the old word _discipline_, in its relation to science. Would to
God, that the true meaning of this word could, in political society,
also recover its eternal rights. If my own impressions are of but little
value, it is different with those of the men of science. Their judgment
is overflowing with admiration, and I agree with them in the conviction,
that _you alone_ of all living men could achieve the task, and that the
word Kosmos is the true and appropriate title of your work.

I told you, that I have _perused_ the first volume of your work, I am
now _studying_ it, and I wish to thank you for the really delightful
hours, which you have opened to me. I call all these hours delightful
which I can snatch from the uninviting field of political disturbances,
and devote to the natural sciences.

Accept, dear Humboldt, the renewed assurance of my sincere and
well-known consideration.

                                                             METTERNICH.




                                  99.
                        JULES JANIN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                            STAR HOTEL AT BONN,
                                    SUNDAY EVENING, _August 10th, 1845_.

DEAR SIR,—I beg and entreat you to do an impossible thing for me. You
are the kindest friend of the literary men of my country, and you have
always been the most indulgent of men to me. Please listen, therefore,
to my request. I left Paris a week ago for the express purpose of
transmitting to the “Journal des Débats” a faithful record of the
journey of her Majesty the Queen of England along the banks of the
Rhine. Before leaving, I had the honor of paying my respects to the King
at Neuilly, and of securing his approval of my design. Monsieur Guizot
also strongly encouraged me by saying, that hospitality required that an
honest and conscientious writer should follow the royal party, and
faithfully chronicle these wonderful rambles, which are now interesting
and delighting the whole of Europe.

Monsieur Guizot gave me, at the same time, letters of introduction and
instructions, of which I am proud. The letters are all honorable to me,
and my instructions are worthy of the man who gave them.

Now, dear sir, assist me. What I wish is, not a presentation to his
Majesty, your King, but an admission into the royal circle. Unobserved
by all, I myself shall see everything, and thus be able to fulfil the
mission with which I have been honored.

You see that it is the imperious passion, the passion of a
feuilletonist, which actuates me. It is true I have no title. But, if
one be necessary, you can say that I am the Lieutenant-Colonel of a
Legion (militia), that I shall appear in a brilliant uniform; and
further, that it is but proper that the writers whom the King invites to
his table, and whom he so greatly honors on so momentous an occasion,
should furnish a report of its chief features, as an authority to which
future historians of the time may refer.

I am writing, dear sir, under the best auspices—under the auspices of
Mr. Meyerbeer. You will make him very happy, I am sure, and with him the
whole “Journal des Débats,” which is so much devoted to you, and, in
addition, your very humble servant, myself.

I shall await with great impatience, but with the most perfect
submission, your kind reply.

I am sure that, in any event, you will have done all that you honorably
could do, to secure me this favor.

Please accept, Monsieur le Baron, the humble homage of my devotion and
of my profound respect.

                                                            JULES JANIN.




                                  100.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                     POTSDAM, _26th of September, 1845_.

 (To his dear friend, the Privy Councillor von Varnhagen.)

 KINGS AND REPUBLICS.

Por lo que desio la conversacion de los Reyes desio la conversacion de
ellos dentro de los limites permitidos. Un grave consejero dixò al Rey
Don Phelipe II., viendo que iva en diversas ocasiones al poder absoluto:
Señor, reconoced á Dios en la tierra como en el cielo, por que ne se
cause de las monarquías, suave govierno si los Reyes suavemente usan de
él.—_Cartas de Antonio Perez, p. 545._

At the time of the insurrection of the Netherlands there had already
been raised the question, “Whether the Kings were going off.” I
translate the passage from Antonio Perez for you. He says: It is because
I desire the preservation of monarchs that I advise them to remain in
the limits prescribed for them. A wise Counsellor said to the King
Philip II., being aware of his tendency to absolute power: “Sire,
recognise the supremacy of God on earth as well as in Heaven, so that
God may not become tired of monarchies—a very excellent sort of
government, if it be used with moderation.”

El Dios de cielo es delicado mucho en suffrir compañero en ninguna cosa
y se pica del abuso del poder humano. Si Dios se causa de las
monarchias, dara otra forma al mundo.

The God of Heaven is very jealous about admitting a co-partner in
anything whatsoever: He is offended by every abuse of human power.
Should God once be tired of monarchies, he will give another form to the
political world.

                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  101.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            POTSDAM, _October 2d, 1845_.

The curious little note containing the prophecy “that God would become
tired of kings,” was lying for many days on my desk, awaiting my
delivering it to you, in person, my dearest friend. Whenever anything
worth reading falls into my hands during the late hours of my solitary
study in the chateau here, I always think of you. As I have hitherto
been prevented by my efforts to arrange the manner of Buelow’s discharge
from calling on you, I have thought best to send you, dear friend, the
little sheet, under envelope. My reason for quoting this prophecy is,
the general state of public affairs, which provokes my highest
indignation. Every day discloses something worse. The future looks
gloomy and menacing, the greatest carelessness prevails.

I have just returned from Tegel, where the Buelows would be very happy
to see you. They beg especially that you will gratify them next winter
by frequent calls at their town residence.

In the “Westminster Review” a certain Dr. Cross says, the style of
Kosmos is lengthened, and very indifferent; the frequent reflection on
sentiment was deemed very superfluous by English savans—such a book did
not contain any thing new. Then follows the denunciation of Atheism,
although “creation” and the “created world” are never lost sight of in
the book. And did I not, only eight months ago, in the French
translation, say, in the plainest terms:—It is this necessity of things,
this occult but permanent connexion, this periodical return in the
progress, development of formation, phenomena, and events, which
constitute _Nature_ submissive to a controlling power. _Physics_, as the
name itself implies, can only deduce the phenomena of the physical world
from the properties of matter; the highest aim of experimental science
is therefore to ascend to the existence of the laws, and progressively
to generalise the same. Whatever lies beyond is no object for _physical
demonstration_, it belongs to another order of _more elevated_
speculations. Immanuel Kant, one of the few philosophers whom no one has
yet accused of impiety, has, with rare sagacity, indicated the limits of
physical explanation in his renowned _Essai sur la Théorie et la
Construction des Cieux_. Koenigsberg, 1755.

The conduct of the aldermen is very praiseworthy. It is a pleasure, and
a miracle at the same time, to encounter such a degree of public spirit
among men differing so much in intellect and culture of mind. It is
hatred concentrated against the same object, but it only appears so on
the outside.

I confess that I am wrong to have not yet answered so excellent a man as
the author of “The Religious Poetry of the Jews in Spain.” I first
wanted to read the book, and the terror of having reached the age of
seventy-six years on the 14th of September, has plunged me so deeply in
my “Kosmos,” that duties otherwise sacred to me have been neglected. I
shall call personally on Mr. Sachs, and beg you to excuse me to him in
advance; as to justifying myself, that is out of the question.

                                         Most respectfully, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


The sketch on Hormayr, which, in a political view, stops very singularly
at 1808, is very interesting. What a mass of writings! one hundred and
fifty volumes.




                                  102.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _October 2d, 1845_.

I would not like, my dear friend, that a friend of Thiers, whom he has
warmly recommended to me, should leave Berlin without having had the
pleasure of seeing you. Mr. Thomas, one of the editors of the “Revue des
deux Mondes,” is the author of a most remarkable work on the ancient
provincial constitutions of France, compiled from archives. I recommend
him to your indulgence.

                             Yours, in great haste,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  103.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _Nov. 30th, 1845_.

All gifts, tendered through a hand like yours, are of double value to
me, my dear friend. I have immediately replied to that high-gifted lady,
the Countess. You are quite right in saying that her beautiful poetry
evinces an admirable familiarity of the mind with the subject.

I deem it more delicate to write to Baron Hormayr rather than to his
lady. May I beg to enclose my little note, provided you approve its
form? I have long had a predilection for this liberal-minded man. His
literary activity is astounding. I shall have the pleasure of calling on
Mr. Sachs to-day. I shall also present his book to the King myself; this
is, however, a time in which no impression is permanent. All things
dissolve into mere visions, which will, however, reappear, ominous and
deformed, by being joined to old fancies. I am much afraid of the
consequence produced by incentives, from which I had hoped to produce
happier results. How has it happened that Kosmos is so popular beyond
expectation? It seems to me that it must be attributed to the
imagination of the reader, which invests it with additional features, or
to the pliability of our (German) language which renders it so easy to
describe every object intelligibly, and to picture it in words.

I will come and thank you, my generous friend, for the light you have
thrown on the moral and intellectual merits of Voltaire.[42] Your
revelations are delightful; but “Duncker-Freitag,” the recruiting
officer, the sentinel, and the humorously excited suspicion of what was
attempted at night with Madame Denis, are and will always produce an
uneasiness.

With old attachment, yours,

                                                               A. V. HT.

 SUNDAY.


I shall not forget Mr. Breul the merchant. Minister Buelow was very
sorry that you missed him. You will be very agreeable to him and Lady
Buelow any evening from half-past seven to nine o’clock.




                                  104.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN


                                         THURSDAY, _January 15th, 1846_.

Mr. Milnes, and what he may have said of the King, “who showed him no
personal civilities,” interest me but little; but it will afford me
great joy if my earnest intercession for Prutz be at last useful to him.
This miserable trifle is the only thing that I can secure in my
position. I shall die, however, in the conscientious belief, that to my
last moment I never _abandoned_ one devoted to the same principles as
myself. Your approbation is _highly_ valuable to me, my dear friend!

The “Quarterly Review” says I had a prolix style, and am never able to
write one page of “vivid expression.”

With faithful attachment, yours,

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


Please excuse, like a philosopher, the writing on this mutilated sheet.
I am in such a hurry that I have mistaken the address.




                                  105.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _January 25th, 1846_.

After an official feeding, at court, of the “knights of the peace,”
whose unworthy chancellor I am—after some sorrowful hours at Buelow’s,
whose state becomes every day more precarious—after a ball at the
Chateau, from which I am just returned, I cannot seek repose without
sending you my preliminary thanks for your ecclesiastical gifts. I am
delighted at the review of a poetical period, the precursor of a nobler
one—or, to speak more correctly, of one more pregnant with life. I will,
however, turn away from the long “Ode of Grief,” from “The Blue and the
Black Eyes,” from “Besser’s Merry Wig,” and recur with new pleasure to
your “Zinzendorf.” This is a grand, well-executed life-sketch, a figure
towering above all other things, which, in a different direction,
attract the interest of our time. _Your_ “Zinzendorf” was also
constantly admired by my brother. How much the interest is enhanced by
all that we see or rather expect to see! But where, among the
intellectual “glaciers” of the present time, are those who could compare
themselves with Zinzendorf, Lavater, and Stilling?...

                                Most gratefully yours,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.

 SATURDAY NIGHT.


I told Ranke to-day, very frankly, how much I was disgusted at what he
presumptuously did at a meeting of the Academy, when I was not present,
against Preuss, a much nobler character than he is. Have you not
received yet the journals, in which I am immoderately praised and
reproved (“North-British Review” and “Quarterly Review”)? In Germany, my
prose is frequently blamed as being too poetical; but the “Quarterly
Review” finds it languishing, lifeless, and “not a vivid description.”
How differently different nations feel!




                                  106.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _February 7th, 1846_.

Yesterday afternoon poor Buelow was released from his sufferings.
Thursday night, at eleven o’clock, on going to bed, he fell lifeless
into the arms of his servant. An apoplexy! He closed his eyes never to
open them again. In the morning a hundred and forty pulses were counted;
bleeding had no effect. His end was, as lately his life was,
unconscious. The family is deeply affected; the event, however, is
beneficial. His excellent wife would have been sacrificed. Next Tuesday
morning we will carry him, without pageantry, to Tegel, and bury him
under the column of the “Statue of Hope.” Under the pressure of
business, caused by this event, and in the midst of letters which I have
still to write to Guizot, Metternich, and Aberdeen, I can only briefly
reply to the heartfelt letter of Madame von Arnim. I have but little
hope, that the _old_ folks now reigning at Weimar will appoint either
Prutz or Fallersleben. I had formerly thought of Guhrauer, for whom you
will also have some predilection to be sure. You know how happy I would
have been if Prutz were appointed. I am not personally acquainted with
Fallersleben. The whole passage, however, in the “_Wochenstube_,”[43]
alluding to the King and to me, must be changed. It is based on a false
rumor. I never have shown the book to the King, and I never applied to
the King to quash the indictment, as he is always rather irritated
against Prutz, on account of the old cousin from Kulmbach.[44] It was
Minister Bodelschwingh who showed it to the King. On this Minister Prutz
had personally made a very favorable impression, which it was easy to
improve. Prutz had applied to have the indictment quashed, and besides
he would hardly have been found guilty on all the counts. It was thought
advisable, as he made the first advances to the Government, not to rebut
him. The passage “that our King should be asked,” must also be
discarded, as it would give offence to the Grand-Duchess, who likes to
show her independence of Prussia at every opportunity. So she protected,
not long ago, the Chancellor Mueller, when the Court of Weimar was
diplomatically reproached for allowing a journal here prohibited to be
read in a reading-room at Weimar. The Court of Weimar replied with
dignity. But that Prutz or Fallersleben could be appointed seems highly
improbable to me. Credat Judæus Apella. Excuse to-day my confused
writing, dear friend!

                                                   Yours,
                                                               A. V. HT.

 SATURDAY.




                                  107.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _Feb. 20th, 1846_.

Do you guess, my dear friend, who sent me this strange article? Do you
guess anything from the seal and the name on the envelope, “M.?” Is that
the author, and to what journal may the article belong? Profound, of
enlarged political views, it certainly is not. The passage on p. 8 is
underscored by the author himself, and it contains a contradiction!
Prussia is to have unity in an American confederacy. His remarks, p. 3,
on Frederick II. and on his works, and on “Kant a guillotine,” p. 5, are
as Minister Thiele would write them. I am indignant at both. The author
knows all the news, all the names, all the gossip, of the
“Eckensheher,”[45] and is touched by the liberalism of Bodelschwingh, p.
14, who still defends every day the expulsion of the Baden
Representatives. He does not dare to name Eichhorn with censure. The
last line only is grand and fine.

                             With unalterable devotion,
                                                 Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 FRIDAY.




                                  108.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _March 29th, 1846_.

I have only time to tell you, that I shall certainly be in Sans Souci
from June to September, and to thank you, noble friend, from my heart,
for the kind manner in which you allude to the Agamemnon of my brother.
To choose maliciously 16 verses out of 1700!! I once complained that
they would not perform the drama in a royal palace in my brother’s
translation! As the _Staats Zeitung_ is seen every evening by the King,
they thought it well to malign the production there. The very next day I
answered in the _Spenersche Zeitung_ mildly, because the well-informed
but unpoetical Dr. Franz is now seeking an increase of his pension. I
myself took care that the King did not see my answer; at least, he did
not talk to me about it. Send back the little sheet. I am at work, not
without success, I believe, at the Kosmos, but in a sad mood respecting
the public cause. Your news from England is very interesting.

                                 With the most cordial friendship,
                                                 Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SUNDAY.




                                  109.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _March 30th, 1846_.

I send you again some autographs of little import, ten in number, of
Villemain, Bessel, Victor Hugo, Rueckert (of whom you have plenty of
autographs), Manzoni (full of praise for me, but in bad style), Thiers,
Widow of Lucien Bonaparte, three billets de matin of the Duchesse
d’Orleans. I add to these fugitive sheets a letter from me to the King,
which I beseech and implore you not to show to any one, and to _send
back to-morrow_, because I might have use for it. You shall have the
letter afterwards. It sometimes happens that the King, instead of a
billet de matin, writes his answer on my letter. This happened
yesterday. The ministers who would gladly permit the “Turnen,[46]” throw
suspicion on Prof. Massmann, whom the King likes very much, and whom he
wants to keep here. My letter will show you at least, that I openly say,
how the tide of evil is bearing down all things before it, and how we
are depriving ourselves of the means of action.

                                     With my old attachment, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  110.
                   HUMBOLDT TO FRIEDRICH WILHELM IV.


As early as eight o’clock this morning I sent to the Koethener Strasse,
to have an interview with Professor Massmann, after the confiding
communications of your Majesty, concerning the decision of his
situation. He has just gone, leaving me again with an excellent
impression of his solidity, clear perceptions, and enthusiastic vigor
for influencing our youth (the indelible, primæval, self-restoring
institution of mankind). To be afraid of every enthusiastic energy is to
take from the life of a State its nourishing, preserving power.
Professor M. did not see Minister von Bodelschwingh for two years, but
the Minister then treated him very kindly, and Massmann desires very
much, without intruding, to give a candid answer to every question. In
view of the noble and frank character of Minister von Bodelschwingh I
have great hopes of the result of such a conversation, and therefore I
have to beg of your Majesty, most submissively, to communicate to me,
whether, according to the orders of your Majesty, the Minister will send
for Professor M., or whether he may go to the Minister on his own
account, not called for, but animated by some words of your Majesty. I
wonder how it could be forgotten how much Massmann has done for the
poetry of the Hohenstaufen times, and how talented a lecturer he was at
the University. I find praised in Gervinus Geschichte der Deutschen
Litteratur: Massmann’s Denkmaeler Deutscher Sprache, 1828; his Gedichte
des Zwoelften Jahrhunderts, his Legenden and Ritterliche Poesie. How
could a man be dangerous to youth whom the King of Bavaria appointed for
the education of his princes, and by whom above all others the
Crown-Prince declares himself to have been animated with the love of
culture and intellectual freedom, and the true appreciation of his
impending kingly duties? We live not in a sad, but in an earnest time.
All action and energy are paralysed, if backbiting is permitted to
deprive us of our most useful men. Enthusiastically attached to your
person, to the splendor of your reign, and to the glory of our country,
it makes me sad to see the most noble purposes in danger of being
misunderstood. No doubt there are very honorable men who, from pure love
of your Majesty, would like to see me also under the column at Tegel, or
at least on the other side of the Rhine.

                       In grateful submission,
                               Your Royal Majesty’s most faithful
                                                               HUMBOLDT.

 BERLIN, _March 29, 1846_.


 _The King wrote on the fly-leaf_:

My warmest thanks, dearest Humboldt. M. Bodelschwingh will send for
Massmann.

In all haste, as ever.

                                               Your faithful
                                                                   F. W.

 ALEXANDER V. HUMBOLDT, Present.




                                  111.
                          BESSEL TO HUMBOLDT.


                                         KOENIGSBERG, _Feb. 12th, 1846_.

I hear with great regret that your Excellency has to mourn the loss of
Herr von Buelow. Although I had not the pleasure of knowing the late
Baron personally, I was not unacquainted with the true affection of the
uncle for his nephew, and I heard frequent mention of the enthusiastic
manner in which it was reciprocated. Moreover, I knew his repute as that
of a noble, talented, clear-sighted man. Would that I could indite words
of consolation, such as I heard them, at the time of my great loss!—but
it is not given to every one to speak them. That time heals our bleeding
wounds, the wounds which at first seemed mortal, I myself have
experienced; that death after a _short_ suffering is preferable to death
after a _long_ one, is a truth which impresses itself often on my mind!

The chancellor, Herr von Wegnern, communicated to me on the 27th ult.
the letter which he received from your Excellency. This letter contains
the first news I received since Nov. 7th, of last year, respecting the
portrait by which our most gracious monarch intended to gratify a poor
invalid: that your letter was extremely gratifying and consoling to me,
is natural. It created the first ray of hope; it has unceasingly
occupied me; it even gave rise to some kind of superstition, and I
attributed my good health the whole month of December to the vivid hopes
it had raised. This prospect of the restoration of my health, I thought,
gave me hope of being able to indulge for a longer period in the
pleasure which the dear picture of the “most highly revered one, affords
me. I, however, do not indulge in the hope of this restoration,” since I
find my own experience as frequently opposed to as in harmony with that
of others, and the result of my reflections on this obscure subject, is
simply this, that it is one of the innumerable questions, which are
beyond the veil that separates us both from the great secrets of our own
nature, and from those which nature in general interposes between first
causes and perceptible phenomena. I did, however, excuse the rising
superstition by recalling the indisputable truth, that vivid agreeable
effects on the mind or soul react upon the body; but why did the
reaction not endure in my case? Be this as it may, it is a fact that the
portrait of the King always moved before my eyes during my restless
nights; I hoped every day would bring me news of it. I perfectly
understand that a care for the well-being of millions of subjects,
equally dear to the heart of the monarch, rules the ruler himself and
compels him to abandon, under the pressure of the moment, the
arrangement of a succession of innumerable interests centring in him; I
also fully understand that the King, although he is no more unmindful of
the honors he intends bestowing than of those he has already awarded,
has not been able to fix the exact moment of conferring the intended
benefit upon me. I also know beyond all doubt, that I am standing upon a
mine which may at any time explode, and that to-day has no power over
to-morrow. I have, therefore, thought best to conceal entirely within my
own breast the hope of possessing the dearest of pictures, and to betray
nothing, even to my wife and daughters, until further news of the actual
approach of the hoped-for object shall render me as secure in the
certainty as the case permits. I have the utmost horror against the
propagation of anything the truth of which maybe subjected to doubts by
succeeding events; knowing from sad experience that it may not be
sustained by the next moment, for which falsehood and misrepresentation
are greedily lying in wait. I fear that the premature spreading of such
news, moreover, may imply a sort of coercion (sit venia verbo) on the
King. These reflections imposed profound silence on me. But when the
letter of your Excellency to Herr von Wegnern spread the news without my
co-operation, and when the realization of my hopes seemed near, this
compulsory silence terminated, and I actually revelled in the idea of
its possession. Next day, the 28th of January, I put down on paper the
testamentary provision, which disposes of the picture after my death. I
consider it the common property of our country, not only on account of
its fundamental object, that of alleviating the sufferings of the sick
man, but also for other reasons. I therefore do not leave it to my
family; but in consequence of long and careful considerations, up to
January 27th, to my native town of Minden, so that the highest military
and civil functionaries of the province, together with the Mayor of the
town, may decide further on the place and manner of its keeping.
Moreover, on the 28th of January, I entered upon the execution of other
plans relative to the fulfilment of my hopes, which entertained me in
various ways during these last months. In order to receive the portrait
of the “most highly revered” in a becoming manner, it is necessary to
put the place where I shall keep it into the best state at my command. I
have, therefore, condemned the present furniture and ornaments of my two
rooms, and ordered new ones, as luxurious and tasteful (for a professor,
of course) as I could decide upon. The directions for their manufacture
were sent immediately, and with the opening of the navigation in spring
I shall have everything I want. I shall blame no one who thinks me
foolish in prosecuting plans for embellishing my residence at a moment
when my leaving it for ever seems so highly probable. But if I delayed,
the prospect of the arrival of the royal portrait would depress, instead
of elevating me joyfully, as it does now, above much suffering. If I
enjoy the sight of the picture even one day only, I shall pass through a
fleeting, indeed, but beautiful “frontier scenery”—from this life into
the other! One thing yet I shall add before I cease annoying your
Excellency, by narrating the consequences following the invaluable
expected gift of the most high Master. Mr. Chancellor von Wegnern has
asked Professor Simson to express to me his wish to insert a notice of
the picture in the papers. But I opposed it, partly for reasons stated
above, and partly because such a notice would certainly be more
appropriate after the receipt of the picture. In case I should be unable
to write any more after its arrival, Simson knows what are to be the
contents of the notice according to my wish.

Could I but once behold the fine appearance now presented of the comet
of Biela! At our place, on the 11th of January, Wichmann could observe
nothing, perhaps, or probably on account of the little clearness of the
sky at that time; but on the 15th he saw distinctly both heads of the
comet. On the following day he described to me orally what he had seen;
but I did not get a clear idea of it, and was, on the contrary, of
opinion, that what he called a second head of the comet, is an
accumulation of nebulæ, as other comets too had shown at a greater or
smaller distance from the real head. I asked of him to make for me, when
it appeared again, a diagram of it, as accurate as possible. The state
of the sky and the position of the comet, which was often very low,
delayed the making of a diagram and measurement till the 26th of
January. Since that time the second head of the comet has been traced as
faithfully as possible. Our observations are the earliest of those
known; since, they have directed their attention to it everywhere, and
have measured it; there will become known, in spite of the bad season, a
fine series of observations, which may, as I hope, permit us to draw
reliable conclusions. As now developed, forces of polarity, I believe,
must be recognised in it. The further developments will, I hope, enable
us to advance beyond superficial conjectures like these.

The observations of the new planet can be made here so excellently by
the heliometer, which is quite invaluable for this purpose, that their
accuracy far surpasses that of the best meridian observations; of course
its greatest usefulness will only be attained when the stars of
comparison are equally well determined in their position. To this
determination, then, the power of the meridian observations is directed
about the planet itself. Dr. Busch, following my counsel, does not
trouble himself. I have also requested Encke and Schuhmacher to assist
in determining the positions of the stars. The former has already
received from here a series of excellent observations, as a foundation
for his calculation of the orbit, and he will soon receive the
continuation of them. It is very fortunate that I have arranged my
extensive investigations on the exact reduction of observations by my
heliometer, and that these are published in the first volume of my
“Astronomische Untersuchungen.” Without them, Wichmann would be unable
to reduce them with exactness, as I can do nothing now, and the
observations of the planet would thereby lose much of their interest,
which exists only in the first period of observation, and therefore only
when the observations are calculated immediately. I hope, that by
proceeding on this basis, Encke’s calculations will acquire certainty,
which will prove itself up to a few seconds at the reappearance of the
planet.

At last an end of this!

                             In accustomed reverence to the end of life,
                                     Your Excellency’s most obedient
                                                         F. W. BESSEL.

 NOTE BY HUMBOLDT.—The last letter but one which I received from the
    great and noble man.




                                  112.
                        VICTOR HUGO TO HUMBOLDT.


                                                     _March 20th, 1845._

You have been kind enough, my Lord Baron, and illustrious colleague, to
promise your acceptance of a copy of “Notre Dame de Paris,” and the
further good office of offering it in my name to your august Sovereign,
my sympathy with and admiration for whom are well known to you. To
“Notre Dame de Paris” I add my solemn discourse before the Academy. It
would make me happy to think that it gave you a little pleasure to
receive this mark of my high and profound regard.

                                            Yours,
                                                            VICTOR HUGO.




                                  113.
                    FRIEDRICH RUECKERT TO HUMBOLDT.


                                                  BERLIN, _March, 1846_.

I had the misfortune of twice missing your Excellency when I called to
give you my thanks for your great kindness, and at the same time to bid
you a hearty farewell, as to-morrow I hasten to my rustic solitude. May
God grant you many felicitous hours for the happy completion of your
great work, for which I now am more heartily anxious than for any work
of my own. For it is the monument of honor for Germany, her
representative work before the nations of Europe; and I, as a German,
feel proud that you did not write it in French. I would also ask your
leave to introduce to you my eldest son, who is private tutor at the
university of Jena; now, he may try his luck himself with you, as bearer
of this letter. Finally, I beg of you that you will speak in my behalf
with their Majesties, whom it was not my fortune to see this winter. May
I yet be permitted to work something worthy of their approbation and of
yours; but may you also be persuaded that it is not for me to appear in
person before the public of the capital, but to shape my thoughts in the
solitude and quiet of rural life, whither I am now permitted to
withdraw, grateful for the highest favor of his Majesty, and with the
purest reverence for you.

                                                               RUECKERT.




                                  114.
                     ALEXANDER MANZONI TO HUMBOLDT.

 (FROM THE FRENCH.)


                                                MILAN, _Dec. 6th, 1844_.

 MONSIEUR LE BARON:

I would not have hesitated to express my confidence in an august and
perfect goodness; but, instead of a becoming confidence, it would have
been an unpardonable presumption on my part to have dared to foresee
under what ingeniously amiable form this goodness would deign to
manifest itself. I have thus a second time acquired the precious right
(I had almost been made to forget that it is a sacred duty), to beg your
Excellency to lay at the feet of your noble sovereign the humble tribute
of a gratitude which has become, if possible, more lively and more
grateful. And at the risk of appearing indiscreet, I cannot refrain from
availing myself of this opportunity to renew the respectful homage of
the devotion which, as a dweller on this earth, and under this title,
_nihil humani a me alienum putans_, I have long entertained. This homage
would cease to be pure, and would thus lose its unique value if it
involved the slightest sacrifice of my Catholic conscience, that is to
say, of that which is the soul of my conscience. But, thank God, such is
not the case; for, amid the character and the sign of the high destiny
which I salute from afar, with a respectful joy, it is my privilege to
admire and to love the development of the most excellent work of
justice, which is the liberty of doing good.

My admiration for you, M. le Baron, if even it did not content itself
with being the simple echo of so great a reputation, ought not to
surprise you; for if, as I am daily told, there is not a learned man who
has not something to learn from you, there are few unlearned men whom
you have not taught something. In this connexion, and at the risk of
abusing your indulgence, I cannot conceal from you my hope to have a
memento of Humboldt—a memento less precious, no doubt, than those which
I owe to his good-will, but which will also have its value. My
fellow-citizen, Count Alexander Lito Modignani, in a journey made by
him, entirely under your guidance, in North America, sought out, in the
mountain of Quindia, the magnificent Ceroxylus at the season of the
ripeness of their fruit, possessed himself of one, and was kind enough,
on his return, to divide with me the seeds he gathered from it. Planted
last spring, not one has yet sprung up; but on visiting them lately, I
found them entirely sound, and in two of them a trace of vegetation was
perceptible at the base. I should be happy, and even a little proud, to
possess a memento, and that, I believe, a very rare one, of a people at
once ancient and new, whom you have subjected to the victorious sway of
science.

It is with the most profound respect, and, permit me to add, with that
affection always so naturally entertained for a great man, and which it
gives such pleasure to express, that I have the honor to be your
Excellency’s most humble and most obedient servant,

                                                      ALEXANDER MANZONI.

 NOTE BY HUMBOLDT.—Written to A. Humboldt on the occasion of a refusal
    to accept the class of peace of the order _pour le merite_. I had
    been commissioned to write to him, that it was not to interfere with
    his liberty in any degree, that he was never to wear the cross, but
    that a name so great and so beautiful as his must needs continue to
    grace the list of the knights.




                                  115.
                          THIERS TO HUMBOLDT.

 (FROM THE FRENCH.)


                                                  PARIS, _August, 1845_.

Sir,—I take the liberty of introducing a young Frenchman, full of
talents, of acquirements, and of thirst for knowledge. He desires to
become acquainted with Germany, and Berlin in particular. I thought I
could not direct him better than to the illustrious who does the honors
of Berlin to strangers. Permit me to recommend him in a very special
manner. Mr. Thomas is my particular friend, and the friend of all your
friends of Paris. Be pleased to receive in advance all my thanks for the
reception you will kindly accord him, and to receive the assurance of my
attachment and of my high consideration.

                                                              A. THIERS.




                                  116.
     THE PRINCESS OF CANINO, LUCIEN BONAPARTE’S WIDOW, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                                     PARIS, _May, 1845_.

I send you, M. le Baron, a copy of my refutation of M. Thiers, in regard
to the passages of that historian which assail the memory of my husband.
The esteem which you bore him, as well as that of your dear brother and
your estimable sister-in-law, both, to me, of sweet and noble memory,
leads me to hope that you will receive with interest this token of all
the sentiments I possess for you, M. le Baron, and in which I beg you to
believe me. Yours affectionately,

                                         THE PRINCESS OF CANINO,
                                                 Widow Bonaparte Lucien.




                                  117.
                 DUCHESS HELENE D’ORLEANS TO HUMBOLDT.


                                           TUILERIES, _Feb. 12th, 1845_.

I will not longer hold the treasure intrusted to my keeping, which was a
source of great joy to me. Receive once more my sincerest thanks for
this communication, and let me hope soon to find new material for
thanks. You see, selfishness is unpardonably predominant in my
character.

                                     Your Excellency’s affectionate
                                                                 HELENE.




                                  118.
                 DUCHESS HELENE D’ORLEANS TO HUMBOLDT.


                                              NEUILLY, _May 12th, 1845_.

Your Excellency must suffer me often to claim your services; but to-day
I come to ask something great of you. I wish for myself and for my
cousin of Weimar the instructive pleasure of visiting Versailles in your
society; our plan is to go there on Thursday. For the evening, the King
invites you for dinner and theatre in Trianon. If you have the courage
to share our altered pilgrimage, I invite your Excellency to be here in
Neuilly, Thursday, half-past 11, to accompany us on our journey. But if
other occupations should prevent you from going, I ask an _open
confession_.

I beg your Excellency to receive the expression of my sincerest esteem,

                                                                 HELENE.




                                  119.
                 DUCHESS HELENE D’ORLEANS TO HUMBOLDT.


                                                         WINTER OF 1845.

I had not the satisfaction to bid adieu to your Excellency, and to
repeat to you my thanks for your excellent work; permit me to do it now
in writing, whilst I send to you the lines for my beloved cousin, and
receive once more the expression of the most heartfelt wish to greet
again your Excellency, after a short interval, on French soil.

With most sincere esteem, your Excellency’s affectionate

                                                                 HELENE.




                                  120.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             POTSDAM, _April 22d, 1846_.

It has afforded me a great relief being permitted to read before you,
and while very much of the warm and friendly praises expressed by you
are of course to be ascribed to the kindness of heart which prompts you
to give pleasure to an old man, still there is a large margin for the
unalloyed gratification of my love of approbation. The main object of my
efforts is that of _composition_ in the precise sense of the word, the
command of large masses of matter compounded with care and with an
accurate knowledge of details. The management of our beautiful, pliant,
harmonious, and drastic tongue is but a secondary consideration. I shall
certainly find an opportunity of availing myself of your excellent
advice for Flemming and Mad. de Sevigné. Seneca also, though I consider
him a little bombastic (Quaest. natur.) I have taken home with me for
perusal.

Now for the special purpose of these lines. The King said to me on going
to bed yesterday, “Let Bettina know that she may make her mind easy in
regard to the leading person.[47] No one ever thought of giving him up
to the Russians.” “You should write her to that effect yourself,” said
I. “Yes, I hope to do so,” was the answer. He spoke very kindly of
Bettina.

                             With my old attachment, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 WEDNESDAY.

How sad is this eighth attack upon the King! Strange that ministers and
cabinet councillors are never shot at! Such events are the more
unpleasant, the more the probabilities or improbabilities of their
recurrence baffle all attempts at calculation.




                                  121.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              POTSDAM, _May 18th, 1846_.

I send you, dear friend, to be added to your collection, a very
remarkable letter from Prince Metternich, with a semi-theological
conclusion, full of mind and rhetorical fervor, with a slight dread of
pantheism at the close of the letter.

                         With unaltered friendship, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  122.
                        METTERNICH TO HUMBOLDT.

                           (From the French.)


                                                 VIENNA, _May 10, 1846_.

MY DEAR BARON—Inclosed is my vote.[48] I give it in good conscience, and
absolve you from the crime of that electioneering to which the world is
addicted. The King and his Chancellor are the sound appreciators of
scientific merit, and I know how to designate the place which belongs to
me in the avenue of science, and which, to my great regret, is far from
the sanctuary.

What I have just told you, my dear Baron, is neither gasconade nor an
excess of modesty; it is the unvarnished history of my life. You do not
know this history, and I will relate it to you in a few words.

At the age at which life takes its direction, I contracted an
inclination for the exact and natural sciences which I would permit
myself to describe as irresistible, and a disgust for practical life
which I would call unconquerable, if I had not overcome both this
disgust and this inclination. It is fate that disposes of individuals,
and their qualities as well as their defects decide upon their careers.
Fate has separated me from the object of my choice, and has thrust me
upon the road I should not have chosen. Once started, I submitted
without losing sight of the goal of my wishes, and the result was that
what I should have wished to regard as the aim of my life has become
only the solace of it. The King has set the mark of a learned man upon
me. I know to whom this is to be attributed. If it is a question of the
heart, the King is not mistaken.

What you tell me of the forthcoming second volume of Cosmos, makes me
look forward to the study of it with impatience; you are not to be read,
you must be studied, and the place of a pupil suits me exactly. No one
is more called upon than I am to do justice to your remark relative to
the influence exercised by Christianity on the natural sciences,[49] as
upon mankind in general and hence upon all science, for that remark has
long since dawned upon my mind. It is correct in all respects, and its
generating cause is simple as are all other truths, those which are, as
well as those which are not understood, for the latter circumstance has
no effect on the substance of a truth. Error leads to error, as truth is
the guide to truth. As long as the mind remained in error in the sphere
of thought which is the most elevated of all those attainable by the
human mind, this deplorable state of things could not fail to react upon
every quarter of the moral compass upon all intellectual and social
questions, and to oppose to their development in the right direction, an
insurmountable obstacle. _The good news_ once told, the position could
not but change. It was not by bestowing divine honor on _effects_ that
they could be traced to the fountain head of truth; the investigation
continued to be confined to the abstract speculations of the
philosophers, and to the rhapsodies of poets. The _cause_ once laid
bare, the hearts of men were comforted, and their minds opened to
conviction. Nevertheless, the latter still remained for a long time
shrouded in the mists of pagan scepticism, until at last scholastic
philosophy was unhorsed by experimental science. Do you admit the force
of my reasoning? If you do, I have no doubt you will share my fears that
true scientific progress is in danger of being checked by too ambitious
spirits, who desire to rise from the effects to the cause, and who
finding the approach cut off by the impassable barriers which God has
set upon human intelligence, and finding themselves unable to advance,
roll back upon themselves, and relapse into the stupidity of paganism,
in seeking the cause in the effect!

The world, my dear Baron, is in a dangerous position. The social body is
in fermentation. You would do me a great favor if you could teach me the
nature of this fermentation, whether it is spirituous, acid, or putrid?
I greatly fear that the _verdict_ will be for the last-named of these
kinds, and it is not I who could teach you that these products are
hardly beneficial.

Be pleased to accept the thanks of my household for your friendly
memento, and the assurance of the continuance of my old attachment.

                                                             METTERNICH.




                                  123.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _May 30th, 1846_.

Perhaps, my dear friend, it will not be without some interest to you to
possess a copy of the poem of the Crown-Prince of Bavaria. The language
is less crude than _that of_ Walhalla; and some passages show a good
deal of feeling, if but little poetical fervor.

                                                             Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SATURDAY.




                                  124.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                         POTSDAM, _November 14th, 1846_.

What a splendid reception, my dear friend, have you given the fifth
volume of my brother! Pardon me if, in the excessive bustle of the last
few days upon the cold “historic hill,” I have not written some
commendatory remarks. I also deplore the omissions to which you are kind
enough to make me attentive. Perhaps they could be supplied in the next
volume. It was supposed that the letters must be printed in the form in
which my brother had prepared them for publication, and in which they
were offered for sale. I believe no nation on earth can produce an
instance of such a life devoted exclusively to the increase of the
wealth of ideas! How inexpressibly I rejoice in the mere prospect of
once more beholding a master-piece of your accurate, life-like, and
withal delicate representations of social and diplomatic occurrences!

With unalterable attachment,

                                            Your grateful
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.


While it was not entirely wise in a monarch who is great in history to
have yielded, under the influence of the atmosphere of Versailles, to
the temptation of offsetting the memory of the barricades with a
spectacle à la Louis XIV., throwing great difficulties in the way of the
successor, and attaining nothing of value, the conduct of Palmerston,
and of Albert and Victoria, on the other hand, is likewise clumsily
ill-mannered. Meantime, the sober Americans are establishing a universal
empire in the West, which already threatens the trade of China.

My MS. “On the Textile Fabrics of the Ancients,” pp. 106 and 113,
appears also to have been lost among the papers of the lamented Wolf.
The effect of the religious music, particularly on p. 323, contains much
that is finely expressed.


In the year 1846 we find the following remark in Varnhagen’s diary: “The
conversation turned upon the capacity of one of the younger princes,
which was declared to be inferior. Humboldt was of a different opinion.
‘I do not agree with you,’ he said; ‘the young prince spoke to me the
other day, finding me in waiting in the apartments of his mother, and
asked, “Who are you?” “Humboldt is my name,” said I. “And what are you?”
“A chamberlain to his Majesty the King.” “Is that all?” said the prince,
curtly, turning on his heel. Is not that a proof of intelligence?’”




                                  125.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _November 28th, 1846_.

I do not answer to-day, my dear friend, in regard to your splendid
Memoirs. How everything succeeds in your hands! To-day I recommend you
an able Frenchman, M. Galuski, who knows Germany better than we do, the
author of an essay on A. W. Schlegel. He will stay but a few days.
Preserve the autograph of Barante.[50]

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SATURDAY.




                                  126.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _December 6th, 1846_.

There will be perhaps some delay, my dear friend, in your receiving the
“Cinq jours de Berlin,” in which I am spoken of by the Berliners (who
are introduced as speaking themselves), as a tolerably pleasant tattler,
but in which I am alluded to rather unkindly, as to my moral character.
If all my speeches lack consistency, I apprehend for the durability of
the system of the world, the Kosmos. Mr. Barrière will probably have
called on you the sixth day, and you will have suggested all that to
him. The paper contains some excellent things, Cracoviana, about the
vote of Prussia and Mr. de Kanitz.

I send you for your autograph collection a flattering letter of Mignet,
and a letter of mine, written in 1801, at Carthagena, in South America,
at a turning point in my life, and addressed to “Citizen” Baudin, who,
on board of the Perron, made a voyage round the world. This letter was
written at a time when probably people in Europe had ceased to be
addressed any more as “citizens.” Baudin, instead of doubling Cape Horn,
and receiving me at Lima, went round the Cape of Good Hope to Australia.

                                                     Your old friend,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SUNDAY.


I inclose an excellent letter of my brother to Koerner, which will be
published in the sixth volume; but you must return this copy.




                                  127.
                          MIGNET TO HUMBOLDT.


                                                PARIS, _July 1st, 1846_.

 DEAR BARON, AND MOST ILLUSTRIOUS COLLEAGUE:

You will easily understand how happy and flattered I was at hearing,
that the book “Antonio Perez and Philip II.” has interested you and
obtained approval so distinguished as that of your King. The applause of
a Prince, of so great genius and learning, who ranks among the most
acute and most infallible of literary critics, could not be otherwise
than of the greatest value to me. To make the book which was honored
with this august approbation worthier of it, may I ask you, my dear and
most illustrious colleague, to offer the work in the new form, more
complete and more elaborate, which I have just given to it, to your
sovereign? This is a respectful act of homage, which the King of
Prussia, by the expression of his kind satisfaction, has encouraged me
to render, and for which your goodness to me will obtain, I am very
sure, a gracious reception.

I take also the liberty of sending to you, for your own library, a copy
of this new edition. Documents, hitherto unknown and very curious, which
have enabled me to exhibit the designs of Don John of Austria, the
murder of Escovedo, and the disgrace of Perez, in their true light, make
the first edition imperfect.

But I must hasten to speak of the first volume of Kosmos, which you sent
me, and in which you have so admirably shown, if I may use one of your
beautiful sentences, “the order of the universe and the magnificence of
the order.” I read the book with the greatest pleasure and advantage. It
is an exposition, full of the most absorbing grandeur, of the phenomena
and laws of the universe, from those nebulous distances whence light
comes to us only after a journey of two millions of years, to the
revolutions which preceded the actual organization of our planet, and
which enabled men to be born, to live, and to reign on its surface. To
paint this great picture in its teeming variety and majestic harmony,
one needs to be master, like yourself, of all sciences, to love nature
earnestly, and to have studied her under every aspect. In addition he
must unite a vivid imagination to an accurate and profound judgment.
Finish quickly this charming work, for your own glory and for our
instruction.

Accept, dear Baron, the assurance of my gratitude, my admiration, and my
affectionate devotion.

                                                                 MIGNET.




                                  128.
                          HUMBOLDT TO BAUDIN.


                                           CARTHAGENA, _April 12, 1801_.

 CITIZEN!

When I embraced you for the last time in Helvetius Street, in Paris, on
the eve of my departure for Africa and the East Indies, I had but a
feeble hope of seeing you again, and of sailing under your orders. You
have been told, no doubt, by our common friends, C. C. Jussieu,
Desfontaines ... how the Barbaresques have prevented my departure for
Egypt, how the King of Spain has given me permission to journey over his
vast domains in America and Asia, to gather whatever may be useful to
science. Independently, and always at my own expense, my friend Bonpland
and I have wandered for two years through the territories lying between
the coast, the Orinoco, the Casiquian, the Rio Negro, and the Amazon.
Our health has resisted the frightful risks created by the rivers. In
the midst of the forests we have talked of you; of our useless visits;
on C. Francois, of Neufchatel; of our beguiled hopes. Just as we were
starting from Havana for Mexico and the Philippines, the gratifying news
reached us that your perseverance had overcome every obstacle. After
making our calculations, we felt sure that you would touch at
Valparaiso, at Lima, or at Guayaquil. We changed our plans at once, and
in spite of the stormy gales of this shore, we started in a little pilot
boat to look for you in the South Sea, to try whether by reviving up our
old plans, we could join our labors with yours, and sail with you on the
South Sea. A long passage of twenty-one days from the Havana to
Carthagena, unfortunately hindered us from taking the route of Panama
and Guayaquil. We fear that the wind has ceased blowing in the South
Sea, and we have decided to continue our journey on land by the way of
the River Magdalena, Santa Fe, Popajan, Quito....

I hope we shall arrive in June or early in July at the city of Quito,
where I will wait for the news of your arrival at Lima. Have the
kindness to write me a line, directed in Spanish, “al Sr. Baron de
Humboldt, Quito; casa del Sr. Governador Baron de Carondelet.” In case I
should hear nothing from you, my respected friend, I intend to visit
Chimborasso, Losca, ... till November, 1801, and to come down in
December or January, 1802, with my instruments, to Lima. You will
perceive from all this, my revered friend, that the heat of the tropics
has not made me sluggish, and that I am afraid of no sacrifice where
useful and bold enterprises are to be prosecuted. I have told you now
frankly what I want from you. I know that I ask more from you than I can
return; it may also be that particular circumstances may prevent your
taking us on board of your vessel.... In that case, my letter may
embarrass you, the more, perhaps, since you honor me with your
friendship. I beg you, therefore, to write to me frankly. I shall always
be glad to have seen you once more, and shall never complain of
circumstances, which often govern us in spite of ourselves and our
wishes. Your frankness will be the highest proof of your regard for me.
I should then continue on my route from Lima to Acapulco, Mexico, the
Philippines, Surato, Bassora, Palestine, Marseilles. How much I should
prefer, however, to make a voyage with you! Mr. Bonpland presents you
his respects.

                                  Greetings and unchangeable friendship,
                                                  ALEXANDER HUMBOLDT.

 NOTE OF HUMBOLDT, WRITTEN LONG AFTER.—This letter to Captain Baudin,
    written on my arrival at Carthagena (from the Havana), was returned
    to me, Captain Baudin not having touched at Lima.

                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.

 BERLIN, _Nov. 1846_.




                                  129.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              SUNDAY, _Feb. 21st, 1847_.

I do not recollect showing you a very beautiful letter of my brother, on
the death of Schiller, dated “Rome, 1805.” It was discovered but lately,
and will be published in the next volume of his works. I inclose a very
amiable letter from Prince Metternich, received this week, also a stiff
and unmeaning one from Prince Albert. Prince Metternich has published,
at his own cost, a splendid description of his mineralogical collection
at Koenigswart, having probably in view his election to the Presidency
of the new Academy instead of Kolowrat. At the special request of Prince
Albert I left a copy of Kosmos on his desk at Stolzenfels. He had the
civility not to thank me. The “blackbird”[51] has improved his
politeness in the present instance, and besides, he makes me talk of
“roving oceans of light” and “sidereal terraces”—a Coburg version of my
text, _quite English_—from Windsor, where terraces abound. In Kosmos I
speak once of the “starry carpet,” page 159, in explaining the open
spaces between the stars. He presents me a work upon “Mexican
Monuments,” a copy of which I myself had purchased two years ago. A
splendid edition of Lord Byron would have been in better taste. It is
also strange that he does not mention “Queen Victoria.” Possibly my
“Book of Nature” is not sufficiently Christian for her Majesty. You see
that I am a severe critic of “princely epistles.”

Please return Metternich and Albert soon, as I have not yet replied to
them; also Wilhelm’s letter at your leisure—it is the only copy I have.
I gave the original to Schlesier, who was very anxious to possess
something from my brother’s hand.

                                         With old attachment, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  130.
                        METTERNICH TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               VIENNA, _February, 1847_.

 MY DEAR BARON:

I will begin this letter by congratulating you upon the new decoration,
which the King has lately conferred upon you. The “_Eagle_” under whose
wing—sub umbra alarum—you have executed so much will be a noble
decoration on your breast. Suum cuique!

Now to what I wish to say further. You know, that I am no savan and that
I have no pretension to be one; but notwithstanding this, you know that
I am the friend of science, and in that capacity have furnished the
means to some savans of publishing the little work of which I enclose
the first copy to you. I hope you will approve of its execution. I think
I am at the present the owner of the most complete collection of
monuments[52] now existing of an epoch of which I cannot pretend to fix
the age—and of which the “Gossau” conceals countless numbers. History
written by man presents but an insignificant point when compared to that
of which nature supplies the material. It was not I who christened one
of the Ammonites after me—it is the doing of the editors of the
opuscule.—I am, however, quite sure that neither my name nor even that
of Ammon was known when my godson was alive.

                         Thousand sincere homages, my dear Baron,
                                                             METTERNICH.




                                  131.
                       PRINCE ALBERT TO HUMBOLDT.


                                  WINDSOR CASTLE, _February 17th, 1847_.

 MY DEAR BARON:

I have been constantly impressed while gradually reading the first
volume of your “Kosmos” with my desire to thank you for the high
intellectual enjoyment, its study has afforded me.

I am really unable to give you an authoritative judgment on this
excellent work, which I received from your hands, and to atone in some
measure for this defect, as well as to give some substantial character
to the expression of my thanks, I present you the accompanying work
(Catherwood’s Views in Central America). It may serve as an appendix to
your own great work on Spanish America, and thus become worthy of your
attention. I do not dare to express the intense anxiety with which I
look forward to the appearance of the second volume of “Kosmos.” May
that Heaven, whose roving oceans of light and sidereal terraces you have
so ably described, be pleased to preserve you to your country, to the
world, and to “Kosmos” itself, for many years, in undisturbed vigor of
mind and body. This is the sincere wish of your

                                             Very devoted,
                                                                 ALBERT.




                                  132.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _February 27th, 1847_.

Here, at last, is my thankful letter to Carriere, containing three warm
recommendations.

You were right in reprimanding me as to my extreme severity against the
man of the “sidereal terraces.” I am severe only to the mighty ones of
the earth, and this man impressed me very uncomfortably at Stolzenfels:
“I know you feel great compassion for the Poles under the Russian
sceptre; but, I am sorry to say, the Poles are as little deserving of
our sympathy as the Irish.” “Mihi dixit;” and one is the handsome
husband of the Queen of Great Britain!

I hasten to Potsdam to-day, in order to bring all the manuscripts here,
which have fortunately arrived from Erfurt. Madame von Buelow writes,
that they contain a long and very beautiful passage about our Rahel, and
flattering things for you.

                                    With old attachment,
                                                                A. V. H.

 SATURDAY.




                                  133.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _March 27th, 1847_.

I am more deserving than you would believe, dear friend! I am through
with the first volume of the “Letters”[53] (Therese’s property). I had
very little to correct, and only about four pages to suppress, viz.
allusions to biscuits, household details, a few sarcasms against Duke
Charles of Brunswick (which he would have answered with calumnies as to
the lady’s virtue), and more such things. The letters are excellent both
in thought and expression. They furnish a picture of a most remarkable
life. Their contempt of all worldly happiness or unhappiness beyond the
narrow circle of one’s own feelings, this mixture of scriptural and
Christian dogmas, of stoical indifference to the affairs of the world,
together with so much delicacy and gentleness in a correspondence,
continued to the four last days of a life, and written by a trembling
hand on ruled paper. The torments of love-sickness, _qui
n’impatientent_, are left untouched, in order not to lessen the
impression of that powerful individuality. I repeat, all that I struck
out amounts to only five or six lines—all that I suppressed as dull or
trivial, would not fill two printed pages. You will, however, see much,
very much, in the manuscript stricken out, thus ∽∽∽∽∽∽∽∽ sometimes half
pages; this is, however, not mine but the old lady’s doing. This
“Daughter of the Pastor of Taubenheim”[54] had, perhaps, hysterical fits
of prudery now and then. The different ink shows that I am a stranger to
these obliterations.

The first volume has a beautiful passage on Therese, and says much in
praise of the King of Bavaria. In the second volume a description of
Rahel will please you. Of Bettina she speaks less approvingly, as Madame
von Buelow told me. I shall try to modify it in this respect. I think
the first volume will be ready for delivery next Tuesday, and the second
will soon follow. I shall bring it myself, together with notes and
facsimiles, all locked in a tin box, which must be shortened. Then you
will be in possession of the whole treasure, and I “salvavi animam
meam.” The thing will create much provoking but salutary scandal, and
will elicit much conflicting criticism.

                                   With sincerest friendship, yours,
                                                               A. V. HT.


Please don’t let the book be printed at Berlin, and have it (if
possible) advertised before it is in the trade. My letters to Carriere
will have duly reached you, I hope?


On the 30th March, 1847, Varnhagen wrote in his diary:—“Just when I
returned home, Humboldt came in and brought a pack of manuscripts—the
letters of his brother to Mrs. Diede. Humboldt regards affairs here as
desperate, as I do myself. He consoles himself with the belief that the
constitution presented, though good for nothing at first, may result
beneficially. He expects violence of every description—atrocities
committed by the police, popular rage, and military strokes. The King,
however, Humboldt thinks, has no misgivings. He is in high spirits,
having prepared his opening speech, and no longer minds the 11th of
April, and its consequences. He never yet talked with Humboldt on
constitutional affairs. As to Michelet, Eichhorn has instigated the King
very much; but after all they will not find a reason to dismiss him,
although the King would like very much to do it, and the Minister urges
him on to it.”

On the 31st March Varnhagen adds: “Humboldt told me but yesterday that
the King was firmly believing the restoration of Don Miguel, Don Carlos,
the overthrow of the July dynasty, and that he would yet go to Paris, to
salute the legitimate king. Also, that he, Humboldt, was deemed a
Jacobin, who carried the tri-colored standard in his breeches pocket. As
for myself, I was considered a royalist, but the King had prejudices
against me. They think it strange that my old friend Canitz should not
have enlightened the King on my behalf; that they did not ask my advice,
and avail themselves of my services in the present situation.
Wittgenstein also has talked in this manner with Humboldt. They forget
only one thing: that I neither can nor will—the one and the other, with
equal determination.”

The nobility is terribly excited; the change is remarkable; self-esteem
is mightily roused. The devil himself could not have invented more
efficacious ways of provoking the hostility of this whole class than
this monstrous “Herrenstand.”

_A Dream._—I saw the King weeping bitterly, and crying: so far it has
come. Well, I will resign! May my brother take charge of the whole, and
be happier than I was!

March 27th, 1847, Varnhagen wrote the following repartee of Humboldt in
his diary: “Humboldt recited, good-humoredly, that a certain Mr. Massow,
in the Assembly, had characterized liberalism as a felony. He, Humboldt,
was therefore a twofold felon, as Minister Bodelschwingh considered
literary men felonious.”

On the 11th July, 1847, Varnhagen observes: “This morning Humboldt came
in quite unexpectedly. He is in good health and spirits, and denies
having been really sick. He says that the King lives in a whirlpool of
pleasure, that he is often extravagantly gay; thinks no longer of the
Chamber, except when reminded of it, when he becomes immediately grave
and sullen. The ministers, however, are full of anger—Savigny and
Eichhorn particularly so. Foremost, however, is Bodelschwingh, who is
always exciting the King to strong measures. Canitz acts this time in a
conciliatory and compromising spirit. Bodelschwingh cannot bear being
deprived of the imaginary triumph of his visionary premiership by the
Chambers. Humboldt is engaged on the final sheets of his second volume.
He is going to Paris next September.”




                                  134.


                                              BERLIN, _Jan. 18th, 1849_.

If I appear slow, my dear Varnhagen, and rather laconic to-day in
offering you my thanks for your friendly presents and your letter, and
your congratulations, you will not ascribe it to a diminution of my true
esteem and friendship. I have had but now the enjoyment of what you
alone are entitled to call “A Plain Discourse.”[55]

How much more fearful, and at the same time hopeful, a turn events have
taken. They only know how to oppose brute force to the impending danger,
and are afraid themselves to pluck the proffered fruit.

Romuald’s “Vocation”[56] deserves, no doubt, the severest censure. What
an abuse of his most eminent talents! We will talk about it as soon as I
shall have done with the “Ordenstag[57]” and the annoyances of the
Academy elections of my order. _La petite piece_ side by side with the
great world’s drama.

                               With the old attachment,
                                               Yours,
                                                               A. V. HT.


There never was nobler praise bestowed on the King than in “The Plain
Discourse.”


The little work, “Plain Discourse to the Germans on the Duties of the
Day. Berlin, 1848,” is from the pen of Varnhagen. A few months later, on
the 10th of May, 1849, the author himself thus speaks of it in his
diary: “I have been re-reading what I wrote in August last on Frederick
William IV., and what I wrote in 1840, the day after he received the
homage of his subjects. What strange sensations it provokes! Do what I
will, awake or asleep, I cannot for a moment shake off the nightmare of
consciousness of our political condition, although I know full well how
ephemeral it is, how certain the retribution, and how bright the
ultimate future. Arouse then, my country, arouse! Civil war is thy fate,
but it is not thy choice. Go on thy way undaunted, and be the blood on
the head of those who willed it not otherwise. At a time like this it is
not the successes but the failures of the moment that are of profit to
the people.”

This is the place to interpose another visit from Humboldt to Varnhagen.
On the 12th of February, 1849, the latter wrote in his diary: “Humboldt
called. He thinks it absurd in the ministers to talk of meeting the
Chambers, when they cannot find men to make up their own number. Even
Kuehlwetter disdains to join them. My opinion that the constitution
imposed by the government is merely a husk concealing the germ of a new
revolution, which will shortly burst forth, startled him a little; but
he was much pleased with the notion that the King has been embroiled
with the canon of logic for the last eight years past. He says the King
was disposed to return to Canitz as Minister of Foreign Affairs!
Eichhorn also vouchsafes his advice, and, like the lady of Privy
Counsellor ——, talks of the Pietists as if he had never belonged to
them.

“The ‘Staats Anzeiger’ publishes the Austrian note in regard to the
German question. Austria will not withdraw, but will have a voice in the
counsels of the empire, and will not tolerate a variety of things, such
as popular sovereignty, or any leadership except its own. A fling at
Prussia, a fling at Frankfort, and particularly at Gagern. There it is!
Everything plays into the hands of the revolution!”




                                  135.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           POTSDAM, _August 16th, 1849_.

Whenever I enjoy the fancy of having written a few lines grateful to my
ears, I always ask myself whether they would also please you, my valued
friend. You know, or rather you do not know, that the Princess of
Prussia has deposited a splendid album, with numerous autographs and
painted initials, in those halls of the Chateau at Weimar which have
been dedicated to Goethe, Schiller, and to Herder and Wieland, maligned
by Schiller in his letters to Koerner. I have been compelled to write a
preface, which Galuski has translated quite happily. The Grand-Duchess
desired a French version for the benefit of foreign travellers who might
open the album. Look upon this little memento of your friend with
indulgence. There is blood on the horizon, and it makes me sad. I need
not remind you of the friendship and esteem of

                                             Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SUNDAY.




                                  136.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          POTSDAM, _October 15th, 1849_.

I hope, my dear friend, that my “Views of Nature,” enlarged, and, for
two-thirds of it, almost re-written, are at last in your hands! It was
owing to an unfortunate confusion, occasioned by my long absence from
Berlin, that this my favorite work was so long in reaching my favorite
reader. Perhaps you will derive a brief pleasure from contrasting the
picture of the nocturnal din of the words with that of the stillness of
high noon—vol. i., pp. 333 and 337; or from glancing at the golden
visions of young Astorpileo, vol. ii., 352.

 In love and friendship, yours,

 In haste.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


Increase your collection of autographs by a very agreeable letter from
the man who now lives in Brussels. The phrase “votre fortune morale” is
used with great freedom. But the newspaper, all disfigured with
bloodstains! What a, year, in which all the feelings of the heart run
wild!




                                  137.
                        METTERNICH TO HUMBOLDT.

                           (FROM THE FRENCH.)


                                            RICHMOND, _Sep. 17th, 1849_.

 MY DEAR BARON:

I see by to-day’s papers that the 9th of September, 1769, gave you to
the world, and that thus you have just celebrated your eightieth
birth-day. Had I been near you I would have joined your friends in
offering my good wishes; at the distance which separates us, I approach
you alone. Let me say in a few words that I render thanks to the giver
of the faculties which have rendered your name imperishable. To be born
is of little account; to make life valuable is excellent. You are
numbered among the richest, and you have made a noble use of your moral
fortune. May God preserve you in safety and in health!

Receive, my dear Baron, with the expression of a congratulation of which
you do not doubt the sincerity, that of my sentiments of devotion and
friendship, of a date as ancient as all that has a place between us!

                                                             METTERNICH.




                                  138.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          POTSDAM, _October 29th, 1849_.

 MY DEAR FRIEND:

A German letter of the Duchess of Orleans, to whom I have sent all my
writings for many years, and who is very fond of them. She writes a hand
so cabalistic to my eyes, that I beg to avail myself of your diplomatic
experience in decyphering, and to be favored with a legible copy. The
purport appears to be of a political nature. It will not be without
interest for you, and on this account I appeal all the more confidently
to your good-nature.

                                Your faithful friend,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  139.
                HELEN, DUCHESS OF ORLEANS, TO HUMBOLDT.


Your Excellency will accept my most heartfelt thanks for the token of
the remembrance, so valued by me, which you devote to the hours we
passed in times but recently gone by, which the course of events,
however, seems already to have thrust back into antediluvian periods.

I see with joyous gratitude that the conversations in my red saloon in
the Tuileries and in St. Cloud, ever present to myself, still live in
your recollection also, and thank your Excellency for this constancy of
sentiments, doubly precious at a time like this.

The kindness of my beloved cousin had already enabled me to refresh
myself by the perusal of your latest work, which is hailed as a fountain
of health by so many hearts smitten by the rude hand of fate, and minds
stunned by the wild confusion of public events; and my son has also
found nourishment in it to assuage his thirst of knowledge.
Nevertheless, I thank you most cordially for the jewel you have sent,
which receives additional value from being accompanied by your letter.

As you say, in words so mild and yet so truly appropriate, “Men are at
present laboring at a _fable convenue_; they strive in part after what
is unattainable, and in which they themselves do not believe!” But where
will the light appear that is to lead them to the truth, and what events
will yet be required to convince them of the impracticability of the
most contradictory demands? I agree with your Excellency in thinking
that the present tranquillity is destined to be of brief duration. I
also do not see in it any real pacification, but only the apathy and
indifference which enervates without convincing. Who can fathom the
future? The riddle of the coming day remains concealed—how much more
must we await in patience the developments of coming years? But courage
and resignation must not be impaired by this uncertainty; on the
contrary, our hearts should be steeled by it.

During my visit in England, the King asked many questions in regard to
the health of your Excellency; the Queen also received with great
interest such reports as I could give her. They hold in grateful
remembrance your frequent visits in Paris. My children ask to be
commended to your recollection, and I also hope to revive in it from
time to time.

With heartfelt reverence and gratitude, your Excellency’s friend and
admirer,

                                                                  HELEN.

 EISENACH, _Oct. 23, 1849_.




                                  140.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          POTSDAM, _October 31st, 1849_.

A thousand, thousand thanks for the interpretation, my dear friend. How
the political tempests have ravaged even this handwriting, once so fine,
or, at least, so distinct. The “beloved courier” I read “beloved
cousin,” the Princess of Prussia, who first showed the Duchess the
latest “Views.”

A little address delivered by me before the delegates from this city, in
which I referred to the views of my brother, a Potsdamer by birth, on a
political life which develops itself freely from within, has been
printed by the “Spikersche Zeitung,” with numerous typographical errors.
Inclosed is my own report, written immediately after delivery. I would
have been pleased if the answer had been correctly given in the
Constitutional and other truly liberal papers. With my old devotion and
friendship,

                                                              Yours,
                                                                  A. HT.

 WEDNESDAY NIGHT.


                              (INCLOSURE.)

I cannot, fellow-citizens, more vividly express the profound gratitude I
entertain, than by saying, that you have given me as great a pleasure as
you have bestowed an unexpected honor. A pleasure such as this shall not
be dashed by the question how I can possibly deserve this distinction at
the hands of your beautiful city. You have worthily shown, not only that
you value her material prosperity, but that you are alive to higher
interests, and accord sympathy and respect to efforts directed to the
advancement of knowledge, the education of the people, and the general
culture of mankind. As a reward for a portion of these efforts, to which
my long and chequered life has been devoted, I accept with pride your
flattering gift. By the favor of two illustrious monarchs it has been my
privilege, for twenty-two years, with but little interruption, to live
as your townsman, and to find, in scenery beautiful by nature and art,
those inspirations indispensable to a life-like portraiture of nature,
which aims to display the workings of the powers of the universe.
Grateful for this good fortune, I have adorned almost all my later
writings with the historic name which has become dear to me, and in the
walls of which the year 1767 witnessed the birth of my brother, whose
memory lives in the hearts of those who have preserved a sense of the
enlarged proportions of a political life which progresses in obedience
to laws inherent in the constitution of society.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

On receipt of the Honorary Citizenship of Potsdam.




                                  141.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          POTSDAM, _November 4th, 1849_.

What pleasure you have given me, dear friend, by so agreeable a
communication from England! But on account of my brother’s memory, and
in order to reply to those who calumniate me for remaining at this
court, I am very anxious to see my response to the deputies of Potsdam
correctly printed in a liberal journal. I would like to send it to the
“Constitutionelle Zeitung,” which has not yet mentioned the subject. I
have no copy, however—nothing but the bit of paper I sent you. Have the
goodness to send it back to me soon.

How important is the news from Paris! The forward one may attain the
consulate for life (to which the words _durée et stabilité_ seem to
refer); but he will fall, nevertheless, and awake the sleeping lion.
Liberty will lose nothing by it, and the German statesmen (are there any
such besides Herr von Gagern?) will then understand, that in the centre
of Europe is the France of 1789, the same, about the nullity of which so
many sarcasms have been uttered. The centres of gravity change.

With cordial friendship, yours,

                                                                  A. HT.

 SUNDAY.




                                  142.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _March 19th, 1850_.

Accept, my dear friend, my heartfelt thanks for the lines you gave M.
Rio, whose praises had already been sung to me by Cornelius, Olfers,
Radowitz, and the King himself, on account of the book, “De l’Art
Chretien.” The new incarnation of a deputy to the Erfurt Parliament, and
his supervision in the interest of the Prince President, was unexpected;
but Rafael himself was a good deal of a mannerist.

Very truly, and in some suspense,

                                             Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 TUESDAY.




                                  143.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               POTSDAM, _July 2d, 1850_.

In the gloomy period of reaction, I am delighted to receive so pleasing
a memento at your hand, my dear friend. I am also glad of your journey
to Kiel, to the little region where German spirit finds an expression
free and consistent. The state of public affairs is like the
water-bottle shaken by D’Alembert, in order to produce a mixture of
bubbles of different shapes. “Calculez moi cela,” he said, in irony of
hydraulic science, of which he was himself so great a professor. Many a
bubble will burst before the diplomatists find time to calculate its
evanescent figure.

I shall render my heartfelt thanks to Herr von Froloff. I made a futile
effort to dissuade him from inserting a mass of explanations and
metaphors, intended to facilitate comprehension. He wished to accomplish
what is absolutely impossible, and seemed to have but little
understanding of the form of composition. I shall say nothing more to
him about all that. Hybrids are never successful in literature.

I was extremely unwell, confined to my bed even; but now, in spite of
the dispersion of all matters of interest, I am well, industrious, and
not cheerful.

                         In friendship as of old, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  144.
                     HUMBOLDT TO BETTINA VON ARNIM.

                   (Copy in Varnhagen’s Handwriting.)


                                               BERLIN, _June 7th, 1851_.

You could not doubt, dear lady Baroness, that I would respond with the
greatest warmth to your wishes for a composer of such sterling merit
as * * * * In consequence of malignant prejudices against music,
originated by my brother, and transmitted through the King to me, my
voice upon a subject which no one ever mentions to me, is somewhat
lacking in tone, particularly when church music is in question. What
with Warsaw, Olmuetz, Russian Grand Dukes, and, to name something of a
higher order, Rauch’s inspiring master-piece, it was impossible hitherto
to obtain a hearing. Warsaw is now succeeded by Hanover, by the visit to
your royal friend and mine. I have not yet seen our monarch at Potsdam
again, and surrounded by all the horrors of a cosmic transmigration,
shall wait for the returning tide from Warsaw (the alluvium of Batavian
and Mecklenburgh highnesses), and when the rock-bound seas are calm
again, I shall go to work systematically, as your cheerful and genial
letter inspires me. But at this gloomy period everything oral is
unheard, and what is written is scarcely noticed. The latter, however,
is an insuperable necessity. In order, then, to accomplish so attainable
a purpose, a very brief writing addressed immediately to the King, will
be required, to be delivered by me with a warm recommendation. Our
excellent friend asks the King for a trifling assistance in point of
funds, to enable him to travel to Munich. The statement of a specific
amount is not necessary, but it will simplify the matter. The man’s
delicate sense of honor will not be offended by my suggestion, as the
request is made not for himself, but for a noble service to the cause of
art.

With all devotion and grateful reverence, your most faithful and
obedient

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  145.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          POTSDAM, _November 1st, 1851_.

You have given me an inexpressible pleasure, my dear, my noble friend,
by your kind letter. I am heavily in your debt, and my long silence and
apparent neglect might have provoked some suspicions of coolness or
diversity on matters of opinion. With a man of your mind and goodness of
heart I ought to have entertained no such apprehensions. Before I
received your dear letter with Baader’s portrait, it was my intention to
bring you personally the third volume of Kosmos (two parts in one), now
finished with great difficulty, and which unfortunately is exclusively
astronomical. I was certain of a kind reception, and your letter of the
24th of October, which had been left behind in my house at Berlin,
confirmed my purpose. Ottilie von Goethe gives me cheering news in
regard to your health. As usual you will combat her opinion. But what
astonished me was, that the president of the council, usually cold as a
glacier, was delighted with Ottilie, and is entirely disposed to gratify
her wish for the appointment of Wolfgang, at the Prussian embassy at
Rome. Was it necessary, however, for Wolfgang, after publishing a very
able little work on Nature and Legislation, to go to press with a
collection of poems, containing but rare gleams of imagination?

Written with the devotion of better days, in a time of gloom and
feebleness, by

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


On the 24th of November, 1851, Varnhagen wrote in his diary: “Backbiters
are busy with Humboldt. Littleness and mediocrity, conscious of their
nothingness beside him, combine their envy and spite, and thereby hope
to be something. The one comes to the other with smiles, and makes him
the confidant of the dislike he entertains, and of the foibles and
defects he claims to have detected. The other welcomes the suggestion,
responds with similar remarks, they clasp each other’s hands, and are
fast friends in enmity of the hero. Those who pretend to be the most
faithful lend themselves to such intrigues. Singly they amount to
nothing, but when lumped together they constitute a stumbling-block,
which obstructs the light of day, interferes with what is good, and
destroys life and spirits: such vermin tormented Goethe, and now they
torment Humboldt. I know these fellows by experience; in Rahel’s time I
have seen my fill of it! The brothers, the nieces, how glad they would
be to make common cause with the most inferior beings, to place their
united mediocrity above the genial power of heart and mind, by which
even they were yet constantly lighted and warmed! Humboldt’s weak points
are well known, he does nothing in secret, men see him as he is; but his
greatness is unimpaired, the greatness of his mind and the equal
greatness of his heart. And eighty years—what a bulwark! Who will dare
assail it?”




                                  146.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _January 28th, 1852_.

Here is my Cosmic present, my dear friend! I choose not to bring it
myself lest it should seem that I dare not come without it. Cast a look
at p. 1–25, Mars p. 511, and the concluding passage p. 625–631.

I may call to-morrow, Thursday, at one o’clock, may I not? I shall be
sure to come.

With the old attachment, which will never grow cold,

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 WEDNESDAY.


With two yellow pamphlets, to his friend of many years, Varnhagen von
Ense, with old admiration and attachment. The author.


On the 29th January, 1852, Varnhagen’s journal reads as follows:
“Humboldt came at one o’clock, wonderfully robust for his time of life!
Speaks with indignant scorn of the _coup d’état_ in France, the
undisguised outrage, the arbitrary banishments, and particularly the
robbery of the estates of the Orleans family. The King was at first full
of rejoicing, he and the court saw nothing offensive in the crime
committed against the people, the legislature, the law, and the sanctity
of oaths, but that the adventurer preserves universal suffrage, rests
upon the people, practises socialism, and even wants to be emperor; this
is what makes him detested! Humboldt is of opinion that in the
revolution of February the establishment of the Provisional Government,
which was immediately obeyed throughout France, was a piece of even
greater audacity than the present usurpation of the one man who has
already been president, and worn the name of government for three years.
I reminded him of the parliament, and the committee of fifty at
Frankfort-on-the-Main. In the disposition to acquiesce, he sees that
national feeling of unity and cohesion which, among Frenchmen,
suppresses all party feeling. Humboldt says there is no doubt that Louis
Bonaparte is a son of Admiral Verhuel, and his brother, Morny, a son of
General Flahault, who, he says, lived with both the sisters, the Queen
of Holland and the Queen of Naples. Of Persigny—Fialin de Persigny—he
speaks with the utmost contempt, calling him a raw, unkempt
non-commissioned officer, who still arrogates to himself discoveries
about the pyramids. Passing on to our own affairs, he deplored the
narrowness, the pitiful character of our ministry; he considers Raumer
the most stupid of them all, stupid and unmannerly both; the King is
cross and peevish, capricious, and prone to excuse himself by saying
that he is powerless, and must be governed by his ministers.”


On the 30th of January, 1852, Varnhagen adds: “Humboldt takes a lively
interest in the widow of the philologist F.; her husband has done much
work for him. At Humboldt’s urgent advice, she has petitioned the King
for a pension, and Humboldt and Boekh were to support the petition by
their signatures. But F. was a democrat, not an active, but an avowed
one, and the King might have heard of it. To neutralize this, Humboldt
proposed to request Stahl to join in countersigning the petition. His
own name can now accomplish nothing with the King! On what days have we
fallen, when Humboldt asks Stahl to give him countenance!”




                                  147.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _Feb. 5th, 1852_.

I believe, my dear friend, that the letter I have just received, will
greatly confirm your ideas about Paris. Galuski, the translator of the
second volume of Kosmos, is a man of noble instincts, great talents, and
much philological learning, but very moderate in his love of liberty.
What he says of his first impression, is a pretty impudent expression of
this moderation. He also was seized with a marvellous dread of coming
events. My opinion has always been that the wildest republic cannot do
so much and such enduring harm to the intellectual progress of mankind,
and to their consciousness of right and honor, as _le régime de mon
oncle, le despotisme éclairé, dogmatique, milieux_, which applies all
the arts of civilization to subject a people to the caprices of an
individual. Read, to increase your abhorrence of such degradation, which
threatens to spread like a pestilence, in the “Journal des Debats” of
this morning (February 3d), the reasons for drawing up a list of
recommendations of those who might be elected (according to the
“Constitutionnel).” The “Spenersche Zeitung” of yesterday did not fail
to follow suit with a communication in favor of a similar set of
proposals for our second chamber!

I hope soon to procure for you the Histoire de l’Académie (by
Bartholmess). I have made many vain efforts to advance the interests of
Professor F.’s widow.

                                                    Your most attached,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.


                              SUPPLEMENT.

“Spenersche Zeitung,” of 1852, Feb. 4, No. 29.—The transactions in
reference to the formation of the second Chamber have repeatedly been
the subject of our communications. It is perhaps not equally well known,
that at this moment the attention of higher circles is also directed to
the formation of the Second Chamber. The present electoral law presents
the right of suffrage as one to be exercised or not at the option of the
voter, without a corresponding obligation on his part. A law compelling
men to vote would seem to be equally inexpedient and impracticable. But
by refraining from voting in any number, the voters repose the decision
of the question in the hands of an unknown minority, who, by exercising
their privilege, frequently bring about a state of things by which
representation is given, not to the political views of the constituency,
but to their very opposite. The principles had in view in fixing the
reconstruction of the First Chamber, have, by force of logical
inference, led to the proposals to alter the electoral law for the
Second Chamber in this manner, _that His Majesty, the King, shall
appoint in each district, long before the election, a government
candidate, who shall be the representative, unless the majority of the
voters should at the election record their preference for another_. The
specific arguments in support of such a plan will appear to-morrow in
connexion with its details.




                                  148.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _February 12th, 1852_.

It may interest you, dear friend, to see collected on one sheet all the
efforts making by the Orleans dynasty to counteract the robbery. The
Duchess of Orleans sends the paper by the Princess of Prussia.

Are you acquainted with a candidate for theological honors, named
William S., of Dresden, disguised under the name of Wilfried von der
Neun, who torments me by sending aphorisms in manuscript?

                                               Yours,
                                                               A. V. HT.

Be kind enough to return the enclosed at your early convenience.




                                  149.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _March 23d, 1852_.

One of the many inconveniences of old age is that of liability to
attempts at conversion. Do you care to deposit this curious,
good-natured letter among your psychological curiosities? (The man who
is entirely convinced of Bernadotte’s salvation, circuitously informs me
that Satan wields the baton of command in my heart, as in that of
Goethe, that of the pious Kant, and that of Wieland.) And our
parliament!! If necessary the cities must be expunged from the face of
the earth—such is the desire of our diplomatist at the Diet.

                                              With heartfelt attachment,

                                              Yours,

                                              A. HT.

                                              TUESDAY, late at night.


The enclosed letter from August. Grau, of Montgomery County, Ohio, dated
February 6, 1852, contains the following: “A gentleman who has travelled
over a large portion of the earth, who, by the publication of so many
excellent writings, has erected for himself so durable and so
resplendent a monument on the field of literature and science, is not to
be named by any German without the greatest esteem. When the names of
great warriors who have spilt the blood of their fellow-men upon the
battle-field shall be forgotten, your name will blaze for hundreds and
thousands of years in the annals of history. But it is singular, at the
same time, that the greatest naturalists, philosophers, and astronomers
who have occupied the principal portion of their lives with new
inventions, and with investigations into the elementary powers of
nature, are often totally indifferent to their salvation or perdition in
the world to come. Goethe, Schiller, Wieland, and Kant, were all
distinguished characters and brilliant ideals, and in their walk and
conversation were more or less observant of what are called the laws of
morality, so as probably to abstain from cards, nine-pins, playhouses,
and dancing, but their sphere of operations did not reach into eternity,
and the fate of their fellow-men in the other world—their salvation—was
of little interest to them.” After launching into further sanctified
regrets at the scarcity of true godliness, and its absence even in
princes and royal chaplains, the writer continues: “The last King of
Prussia, and his truly royal Louise, had some knowledge of a state of
regeneration, as well as the last King of Sweden, the former French
Marshal Bernadotte, Prince of Ponte Corvo. A poor peasant was better
able to enlighten him on the means of salvation than one of the first
bishops of the Lutheran church. O, Sir Privy Councillor, while I do full
justice to your unblemished life, your high character as a statesman,
and your acquirements as a man of science; and while I rejoice that
Berlin—ay, that Prussia may boast of such a man as your Excellency, yet
my joy would turn into holy exultation if I should have the honor of
seeing you a warm disciple of Him who died upon Golgotha. Without Him,
Lord Chamberlain, with all our acquirements, with all our boasted
knowledge, we are singularly unhappy.” Further on, the letter reads:
“Goethe says, on a certain occasion, that during the whole course of his
long life he had not spent four happy weeks. These are the words of a
great man of science. If Christ has not taken up his residence in our
hearts, who else can be there but Satan? One of them, surely, must be
there—one must wield the baton of command. It is manifestly impossible
at one and the same time to serve two masters! Worthy sir, my gracious
Lord Chamberlain, I am penetrated with great esteem for you and your
lofty merits; I love and revere you. I am not worthy to unlace your
shoes. This is the unconstrained language of my heart; although I have
occupied myself with acquiring the elements of seventeen different
languages, and can even at this day read the writings of the New
Testament in seven different tongues. But I have not only been firmly
convinced of the truth of the Christian religion for thirty-one years,
but experience the influence of the Holy Ghost from day to day, and
almost from hour to hour.” The letter is subscribed, “Your Grace’s most
devoted servant and brother in Christ, Augustus Grau.” Humboldt adds the
remark: “An attempt at conversion, from the State of Ohio.”




                                  150.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _March 13th, 1853_.

The confusion of my lonely life, my dear friend of many years, at a time
of such profound moral degradation, leaves me in a harassing uncertainty
as to whether I have or have not sent you the seventh volume of my
brother’s complete works. I am greatly ashamed, but I know that you have
not yet learned to be angry with me. The article against Capodistrias,
the demand for the surrender of Strasburg, sounds like the irony of fate
upon our present humility....

                             With ancient love and reverence, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


The death of Leopold von Buch bows me deeply. A happy blending of the
most noble, philanthropic sentiments, momentary impulses, and a little
despotism of opinion; one of the few men who have a physiognomy. He has
given a new form to his science; he was one of the greatest
illustrations of our times; our friendship has endured sixty-three
years, unruffled, although we often tilled the same field. I found him,
in Freiberg, in 1791, where he had come to the Mining Academy before
myself, although five years younger. His funeral appeared like a prelude
to my own, C’est comme cela que je serai dimanche. And in what a
condition do I leave the world—I who lived in 1789? But centuries are as
seconds in the mighty development of advancing humanity. The swelling
curve, however, has its little indentations, and it is irksome to be
found in such an interval of decadence.




                                  151.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _March 14th, 1853_.

Hearty thanks for the comfort derived from the characteristic word of
Fontenelle’s, hitherto unknown to me—but twenty years are too short to
see anything better! Your Buelow von Dennewitz is great and good news to
me! The treasure of the warm-blooded Leopold von Buch I return inclosed.
May not Friedrich Schlegel’s astronomical vision be connected with
conversations I had with him at Vienna on the certainty that we shall
see the southern cross rise again in Germany, where it has already shone
in _historic_ ages? Let me remind you of a passage in my Kosmos (II. p.
333), which derives some interest for you from its reliable
chronological date. “It was not more than 2900 years before our era that
the cross became invisible in Northern Germany. The constellation had
ascended as far as the tenth degree above the horizon. When it
disappeared from the Baltic skies, the pyramid of Cheops had already
stood five hundred years. The shepherd nation of the Hyksos invaded
Egypt seven hundred years later. The past becomes apparently less remote
when we can measure it by reference to memorable events.”

Persevere in your diligence upon Buelow von Dennewitz, who became very
dear to me in Paris. Fond of music, he was very affable in the family of
Lafayette, in the little chateau of Lagrange, at Paris—Lafayette’s
country-seat, where Buelow was quartered.

                                         Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

I shall bring volume VI. myself.


 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—As a comfort for his eighty years, I had written to
    Humboldt that even these could be transformed into a comparative
    youth, as appeared by Fontenelle’s example, who, at the age of a
    hundred years, attempted to pick up a fan dropped by a lady, and,
    unable to do it as quickly as he wished, exclaimed, “_Que n’ai je
    plus mes quatre vingt ans!_” Of Friedrich Schlegel I had told him,
    that shortly before his death, he prophesied to Tieck, at Dresden,
    that, at no very remote period, though he could not exactly define
    it, a mighty change would take place in the heavens, the great
    constellations would leave their places, and combine to form an
    immense cross.




                                  152.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            BERLIN, _August 15th, 1853_.

Separated from you, my dear intellectual friend, by the prolongation of
my dreary sojourn at Potsdam, my first approach to you is to petition.
You, you alone are my literary adviser, you who combine such depths of
feeling with so wonderful a command of the harmonies of language. In my
extreme old age, timidity in regard to my own powers increases in an
almost morbid degree. A separate volume is to contain a selection of the
sonnets of my brother, in which there is not always a perfect consonance
between form and substance. I crave your permission to come to you
to-morrow, Tuesday, at one o’clock, to read you a preface I have been
compelled to write! By all means send a verbal assent by the bearer.

                                 With indestructible friendship, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  153.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            BERLIN, _August 31st, 1853_.

For once in this gloomy time, when a fell simoom blows from the Pruth to
the Tajo, I have had a real and a keen delight—your return, your
encouraging message, and even the assistance I implored. Your superb
letter finds me at the _bon à tirer_ of a little, I hope unpretending,
preface to the sonnets. As it will be unfortunately impossible to-morrow
(on Friday the King arrives at Potsdam, when I must hand him a good many
things, according to promise), I take the liberty of sending you my
proof sheets this evening.

I beseech you to be severe in your treatment of these sheets, with which
I have incorporated a remarkable fragment (in illustration of the ideas
and frames of mind manifested in the “Letters to a Lady Friend”) and to
note on a separate piece of paper what I ought to _alter_, and
especially what I ought to _substitute_. I follow _you_ implicitly.

I dislike the phrase on page 4, “_Schoen_ errungene Himmelsgabe.”[58]

The pious fragment is an autograph, nearly illegible, and requiring some
emendation in the construction of the sentences; thus on page 11:
Perhaps you prefer the phrase “_bei_ Anerkennung.” The phrase is heavy,
even now.

On p. 14 you will not disapprove of “eben nicht,” in place of “haben nie
gerade,” which is still more vernacular. The four lines stand there like
a fallen aerolith. They must be preserved at all hazards, if only on
account of their _freedom_.

Could not you help out page 13 below somewhat? Is the close of the
phrase “voice of conscience—has laid” clear to you? It is not so to me.
Perhaps a few words would make the sense clear.

Roma, the verses to me from Albano, and all the choruses and Pindarus
will form another volume.

                         With old affection and profound esteem,
                                                             Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


The saddest news of Arago’s family; swollen hands and feet, diabetes,
and almost blindness! Forty years of life go with him!!




                                  154.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _September 2d, 1853_.

A thousand pardons for troubling you in suffering! I have adopted every
suggestion, taken every hint. But I should like also to insert the
reflection you made in regard to p. 6. Would you approve of the
following interpolation: “A long sojourn at Rome, and perhaps a lively
interest in certain epochs of Italian poetry, appear to have imbued my
brother with a particular preference for a little lyric form, which, if
melody is not to be sacrificed, closely fetters the thought, but which
he handled with a freedom, the result of intention and confidence.” Or
would you have it, “which he freely handled with the confidence of a
clear intention,” or, “which he handled with a freedom of which he was
perfectly conscious?” “When the poet, urged by his realistic and
individual peculiarity, felt most keenly the desire of welding ideas
into the flood of sentiment.”

Be good enough to return me your MS., which is a treasure of critical
research.

                               Very thankfully, yours,
                                                               HUMBOLDT.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—I selected “which he handled with a freedom of which
    he was perfectly conscious,” as most in accordance with the metaphor
    of the fetters, and as otherwise clearly indicative of the idea
    intended to be conveyed.


Varnhagen reports under date of September 9th, 1853, in his diary:
“Humboldt had advised me of his coming; he came about half-past one
o’clock, and remained till half-past two o’clock, a mere visit, nothing
of business; he felt the necessity of unburdening himself of many
things. First he vented his bitter and indignant scorn on the speeches
of the King in Elbing and Hirschberg, and on the utter absence of vigor,
which makes itself known in such disconnected ebullitions. Then he spoke
with the utmost contempt of von Raumer, the Minister of Public Worship
and Instruction, of his brutality and insolence, his hatred of all
science, his pernicious activity. ‘The King,’ Humboldt said, ‘hates and
despises all his ministers, but this one particularly, and speaks of him
as of an ass; what particularly nettles him is, that Raumer opposes all
the King’s wishes, and he keeps him in office nevertheless, as he keeps
all of them, because he has them, and every change is a troublesome
affair.’ The case of the brothers Schlagintweit was cited as an
instance. The King wished to aid them in their voyage to the Himalaya
Mountains; the minister refused; the King ordered him to hear the
opinion of Humboldt, which was a most favorable one, but Raumer insisted
upon his opinion, which, he said, was not changed by Humboldt. Then the
King, who confessed himself to be powerless against his minister, wrote
to Bunsen, who took the matter in hand, and the brothers Schlagintweit
now receive English aid. And the very same King, who pretends to be so
jealous of his prerogatives, permits them to be thus encroached upon?
‘Yes, sometimes he delights in playing the part of a constitutional
monarch, absolves himself from all responsibility when the matter is a
delicate one, answers demands made upon him by adverting to the
difficulty of obtaining the signatures of his ministers, and even
pretends to regard that “baggage, the state” as something with which he
had little concern, accuses the ministers of forgetting him in their
devotion to that “baggage, the state,” &c., &c.

“‘In the asking of small sums the King often experiences the greatest
resistance, large ones he gets; he is refused three hundred thalers for
a poor scientific man or artist, forty thousand thalers for buying
something, they dare not refuse. What a mess of confusion and disaster!
The King is quite satisfied that he is permitted to cook up church
matters to his heart’s content, for these are considered separate from
the state, no minister has a word in them.’ That I do not understand and
it cannot be so, the ministers I believe have their hands in it too.
‘The meanest fellow of the whole concern is privy counsellor Niebuhr, a
low, canting parasite, full of spite and venom.

“‘Garcia cannot sing here, he said some time ago, she is too red;[59]
all representations, that her singing would not be red, were in vain. At
last I told him to send to Bethania[60] for deaconesses to sing. He will
be happy to see me under the sod.’”


On the 25th of September, Varnhagen narrates in his diary: “They say, on
the presence of Humboldt in the High Ecclesiastical Council, that the
priests had had in their midst their greatest adversary, who puts all of
them to rout—the man of natural science, before whom all their mist and
deceits flow into nothingness. ‘Abaellino is among you!’ one might have
cried out.”




                                  155.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _Dec. 12th, 1853_.

Again, my noble friend, you have shown your skill in giving me pleasure.
After our departure from Potsdam, which transformed itself entirely into
a Buddhistic “cold hell,” was prevented for a long time by the delicate
health of the Queen, I at last moved over here on Saturday. You have
shed renown upon the Prussian arms, and, what touches me in a more human
manner, on the warrior of many-sided culture.[61] The gallery of your
biographies stands in singular grandeur in our German literature. I am
enraged by the treatment of my friend Arago in the last number of the
“Quarterly Review” (September)—an ebullition of political party spirit,
exactly as I was treated by the same journal from 1810–1818. A note at
the end of the number for September says, with rare _delicacy_, that the
article was written before his death was known; but it was known
generally in London that he had become blind, and that he suffered
infinitely from dropsy, one of the symptoms of which is to fill the mind
with apprehensions.

With ancient gratitude and devotion, and admiration of your talents,
your faithful

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 MONDAY.




                                  156.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                BERLIN, THURSDAY NIGHT—_from the 13th to
                                        the 14th of April, 1854_.

Receive, noble friend, my most heartfelt thanks, you and the amiable
confidant of the “demons.”[62] The King is now invisible to me, on
account of the spiritual preparations, and on Monday he goes to Potsdam
for five or six days, on account of military affairs; but a very warm
letter, written by me, will be in his hands to-morrow, at eight o’clock,
in Charlottenburg.[63] Thus we have at least done our duty faithfully. I
am fast becoming the responsible minister of the _Conservatives_; for
three days ago I asked the fourth minimum of the red bird[64] for a man
who has _conserved_ his real estate for one hundred and fifty years, for
Bouché, a gardener, an adopted son[65] from the Champagne. It is a great
joy to me that my introduction, which has only the merit of liberal
sentiment and faithfulness, has also pleased you in regard to form. As a
sign of gratitude, I send you for your collection of autographs a
document not unimportant on account of the political situation—June,
1848. The other papers, which contain the sublunar miserabilities of the
disagreement,[66] which, alas! has become public, I beg you to return
hereafter.

Everything noble is drawn down in the mud. I was compelled to write a
few lines in answer. I live in a monotonous and sad mood—_et mourant,
avant le principe_.

                         With old fidelity, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


I shall certainly make my appearance on Monday in a wedding garment.




                                  157.
                           ARAGO TO HUMBOLDT.


                                                 PARIS, _June 3d, 1848_.

 MY DEAR AND ILLUSTRIOUS FRIEND:

My son has left for Berlin a few days ago, in the capacity of Minister
Plenipotentiary. He quitted me animated with the best of sentiments,
with the most decided ideas of peace and conciliation! And yet this day
your Chargé d’Affaires waited upon our Minister of Foreign Affairs to
represent to him the apprehensions which the mission of my son has
excited in your cabinet and among the population of Berlin. This is my
recompense for the efforts made since my arrival at power to maintain
the accord of the two governments, in order to remove every pretext for
war! Who can be made to believe that, animated with the sentiments which
I publicly profess, I would have consented to entrust Emanuel with an
important diplomatic mission, if he had been in discord with me, if he
belonged to a hideous socialist sect, to _communism_, for, I am ashamed
to say it, the accusations made have not stopped short of that? As to
the rest, I appeal to the future; all such apprehensions will disappear
as soon as Emanuel shall have entered upon his functions. Your Chargé
d’Affaires will then regret the untimely protest addressed to M.
Bastide.

I am very happy, my dear friend, to receive your welcome letter. Nothing
in the world could be more agreeable than to hear of the continuance of
your friendship. I am worthy of it, because of the price I set upon it.
I have an abiding faith that my conduct, during the last three months (I
had about said the last three centuries), has not caused me to lose in
your esteem.

                           Ever yours, with heart and soul,
                                                               F. ARAGO.




                                  158.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                     BERLIN, _Friday, April 14th, 1854_.

As the King held his churching on Thursday, I dined in Charlottenburg
to-day, and can give you news agreeable to us, that the King, as he told
me, had known of the day of honor[67] (not by Uhden!!)[68] and had
prepared everything for it long ago. The ingredients of the spiritual or
material feeding are buried in Cimmerian darkness.

                                                       Your faithful
                                                               HUMBOLDT.


The Prince of Prussia knows nothing of the invitation for noce et
festin.




                                  159.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


My American connexions having entailed upon me the predilection of the
Peace Society, I am molested by them with many of their writings and
tracts. But the last number of the “Herald of Peace” is so remarkable on
account of the political movement of the pietistic peace Quakers, that
perhaps it will amuse you for one moment, my dear friend, to read for
yourself the testimonies. Destroy the sheet!

The missive, at the same time, is intended for a sign of _life_, that
is, of most intimate and faithful friendship for you in these sad times
of weakness and folly. I have disentangled myself from the new
“Stahl-Ranke” council, for reasons which are not those of old age; I
resigned. I add an unkempt letter of poor Bunsen, which you must keep
quite secret, and send it to me, if there is an opportunity, to my
Berlin residence. First Heidelberg and afterwards Bonn, constantly
vibrating between the perturbating recollections of two archbishops.
With the dangerous tendency of the noble man for theological dispute,
and for his newly-invented apostolic church, under the firm of
Hippolytus, a residence in England, that is to say, in the country
between London and Oxford (on account of the books), would be more
favorable than Bonn. The Anglican High Church, intolerant though it be,
is less inconvenient in a _free_ country, than a ministerial church diet
in Prussia. Moreover, in the interest of Bunsen’s scientific reputation,
I look forward with dread to the impending productions, full of
hypotheses on aboriginal nations, Egyptian, Indian, and excavated
Assyrian Semitic, as also on the situation of Paradise, for which _a map
has been ordered_ at Kiepert’s. Maps on the creeds of nations can ascend
from the ship-fastening myth at the ocean and the Himalaya mountains to
the Ararat and to Aramea Kymbotas, even to the Mexican Coxcox, vagaries,
not unknown to the Mormon bible. (See Supplement.)

The Weimar fancies are of a more exhilarating kind; controlling the
climates by means of crystal palaces, which, at the same time, are
taverns, and make superfluous Nicos and Madeira, and demand only a
capital of one and a half millions of thalers, an undertaking in the
deserted Potsdam town of barracks. And such a device, hatched in the
brains of a well-informed man like Froriep.

                        In faithful friendship, yours,
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.

 POTSDAM, _July 4th, 1854_. In the age of crystal palaces.


It was but the other day, in glancing at a letter of Gneisenau’s, of
1818 (in the pointless biography of Stein,[69] p. 262) that I stumbled
upon a passage, doubtless long familiar to you: “H. strives again for
the centre, but there are wanting to him confidence, _esteem_,
_character_, and courage.” Sheer personal hatred alone can have moved
the vain Gneisenau to speak thus disreputably of my brother. I
recollect, indeed, to have heard of him, that Gneisenau was hostile to
him when he was dismissed. By-the-by, what was said by all parties in
those times on political institutions looks to me now, and did so
already in the years 1815–1818, as if I was reading a book of the
thirteenth century on physical science; fear of provincial estates was
alone praiseworthy—c’est de la bouillie pour les chats.


On this letter Varnhagen remarks in his diary, July 5th, 1854:—“I found
a long letter from Humboldt, who communicated to me, accompanied by fine
remarks, the latest number of the Herald of Peace, a letter of
Bunsen—four closely-written quarto pages—and another by Robert Froriep,
of Weimar. ‘The missive at the same time is intended for a sign of
_life_, that is, of most intimate and faithful friendship for you in
these sad times of weakness and folly.’ Farther: ‘I disengaged myself
from the new “Stahl-Ranke” council, for reasons, which are not those of
old age; I resigned.’ Then he speaks of Froriep’s plays of imagination,
who wishes to build a crystal palace to control the climate in the
‘deserted town of barracks,’ Potsdam, with a loan of one and a half
million of thalers! Finally, he blames Gneisenau’s misjudgment on
Wilhelm von Humboldt, pronounced in a letter of 1818, which Pertz
communicates in his ‘pointless Biography of Stein;’ and Humboldt rightly
condemns the mean misjudgment of his brother.

“The letter of Bunsen is written in a very unconnected manner—Humboldt
calls it an ‘unkempt’ one, which characterizes it admirably. Bunsen
intends to live for the future in Bonn, but he complains that the
university has deteriorated so much, particularly the theological
faculty. Dorner and Rothe have been jostled out, and their places are
held by the most mediocre and narrow-minded people to be found in all
Germany, such as Lange and Steinmeyer; from Hengstenberg’s study,
through Gerlach, all bends, he says, to ignorance and darkness, the
present gloomy period of the most intellectual king of the century will
come to be deplored even more grievously than the age of Woellner; every
thing is imbued with the reactionary political character of the
squirearchy; hypocrisy and _real_ infidelity can grow out of this unholy
system, and a most violent reaction must ensue; body-guards and
policemen can enforce any political programme as long as it lasts; but
the German never submits to the enthralment of the mind, and his curse
will pursue through all the centuries those who have attempted it. Thus
writes Bunsen! But he writes thus now as a deposed favorite! How was he,
and for what did he work before? For the same ignorance and darkness.
Quite like Radowitz, who also played the liberal at last!”




                                  160.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               BERLIN, _July 8th, 1854_.

With emotions of gratitude I received the dear letter of your
Excellency. Yet a sign of life, indeed, a sign of the most vigorous
life! Whenever the question could arise how you felt and thought in this
gloomy time, such a sheet would be the most decided answer, the most
brilliant testimony, to a sentiment and activity which always kept on in
the same direction, and never proved false. The letter from London—the
epithet “unkempt” is singularly happy. I send back dutifully, as
directed; how I should have liked to incorporate it with my collections!
It is a remarkable sign of the present situation; many expressions in it
strikingly significant. Had the writer but expressed himself thus before
his last personal experience! The scientific renown which you believe in
danger from the threatening deluge of writings seems to me to have stood
from the first upon unsafe ground, upheld by external props, with which
it must fall inevitably. Perhaps a political career will be open to him
again, but certainly not through literary aid, for which, in part, this
sudden literary taste seems intended. Silent rest would be far more
useful. But this can hardly be expected in the place selected, where
Catholic hatred is already alive, and nourishes and strengthens that
political rancor which will continue in vigor, fed with fuel from here.

The late Prince Wittgenstein once congratulated me that I had not to sit
in the Council of State, and that was the old Council, of which your
Excellency also was a member! How much more must I congratulate you on
your escape from the new one, of which Stahl and Ranke are members! To
the latter, no one will dispute the part of the clown; to the first,
every one will accord that of the sophist.

The words of Gneisenau, which Pertz alludes to in Stein’s Leben (v.
262), are so entirely inapplicable to William von Humboldt that one
would be tempted to interpret the H. differently, if an acceptable
conjecture could be found. I have myself, indeed, heard from Gneisenau’s
lips expressions of dissatisfaction, but never such extravagant ones,
which might be contradicted so easily and perfectly. What Gneisenau
blamed chiefly in your brother was that he never tried, by the respect
which he commanded and by the superiority of his mind, to unite all
those of equal sentiment into a communion, by which much might have been
undertaken and effected. But this reproach, if it be one, Gneisenau
himself deserved as well, and received from his adherents! The book of
Pertz is full of aspersions and incongruities, which, indeed, in most
cases originate in Stein himself, but are confirmed by Pertz in blind
partiality; he, while communicating everything, even in many cases
things which do not belong to the subject, leaves out important
documents without hesitation as soon as he finds them not entirely for
the benefit of his hero. The same will take place when he writes the
biography of Gneisenau, for which the hand of a tactician would seem to
be the first desideratum.

The pious quaker-sheet was already known to me; one could hardly have
thought such monstrosities practicable in the English language! But our
time abounds in such. The psychographer takes the place of the moving
table; they try to enforce my faith in the absurdity; I excuse myself,
that at my time of life a man is a little backward, and that I have just
arrived at table moving, but of that they do not want to hear any more.
This reminds me of something, I will not suppress! It of course happens
often, that remarks of your Excellency, in particular such made at the
royal table, come to the ears of the public, and are repeated with zeal,
and by this assume widely different forms; thus, quite recently, a reply
to Herr Senfft von Pilsach, in which the original form seemed lost to a
great extent, it would certainly be desirable if the latter were always
authentically preserved.

With my repeated most heartfelt thanks, in most faithful reverence and
submission, I remain immutably, your Excellency’s most obedient,

                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.


Some strong expressions in the London letter, as welcome to me as they
were unexpected, remind me that Herr von Radowitz indulged in similar
ones, and even had them printed (Gesammelte Schriften IV., 210, 256,
281); in the second passage he even goes so far as to reverse the motto,
“Against democrats soldiers alone avail!”




                                  161.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _July 9th, 1854_.

Returning from the Russian Saint’s day celebrated in Sans Souci, I found
your amiable letter. As I cannot refuse you anything, I add Hippolytus!
Satisfy in return my curiosity. I believe that I never in my life spoke
to Herr Senfft von Pilsach; I might meet him in the street or in society
without knowing him. Notwithstanding all this I may have dined with him
at the King’s. After what I heard of him I do not feel well affected
towards him. Since I always sit opposite the King, I talk aloud only to
him, but very freely, because I know that it will be reported, colored
certainly according to the color of the reporter, and this the more
especially in a country where anything like a gentle allusion by way of
criticism is lost on account of the complete want of development of
conversational language.

The judgment of Gneisenau is certainly on my brother. These often are
ebullitions of the moment. Schiller writes to Koerner, when I arrived in
Jena, “that I was by far more ingenious and gifted than my brother;”
afterwards, in a time when he saw me daily and overwhelmed me with
tenderness, he wrote to Koerner that “I was a man of narrow
understanding, without poetry or soul, who, in spite of all my restless
activity in my walk of study, never would accomplish anything great;
that Herder’s works were diseases, discharged by his mental
constitution.” (One thinks it is a passage of Zelter’s letters!) In an
autograph of a collection at Augsburg, which they wanted to give to me,
but which I sent back, my friend Prince S. writes to Koreff: “Alexander
H. again accompanies the King to the Congress at Aachen only as a
pointer!” Thus they play on the boards of the world for credulous
posterity.

The Emperor Alexander had told the late King that my brother was
doubtless bribed by the Jews to be of service to them in the Congress of
Vienna, as Baron von Buelow was bribed in the Belgian affair by the
French, according to the King of Hanover. In Schoening’s very
interesting War of the Bavarian Succession, interesting by the
correspondence with Prince Heinrich and the reflection cast on the
present disputable state of things, there is mentioned on p. 294, a
political project, which was unknown to me, the Austrian proposition to
give Burgundy as a kingdom to the Bavarian dynasty in return for a
cession of Bavaria. This title of King of Burgundy was the object of the
ambition of the Duke of M. in 1815, though he would have contented
himself with Lorraine and Alsatia. Napoleon also once had a momentary
intention to make the Principe de la Paz, King of Baetica (Andalusia and
Grenada) from recollections of “Télémaque,” and the King of Sardinia,
Roi de Numidie, although the donor had not a foot of land in Africa to
dispose of.

With warm friendship, always equally incorrect and illegible, your most
faithful,

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SATURDAY NIGHT.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—As early as the year 1743, Austria offered to the
    Emperor Charles VII. a kingdom not yet conquered, to be composed of
    Alsace, Lorraine, and Franche Comté, in return for Bavaria. See
    “Mem. de Noailles,” Tome vi.




                                  162.
                     HUMBOLDT TO BETTINA VON ARNIM.

                         (Copied by Varnhagen.)


                                               BERLIN, _July 8th, 1854_.

To what purpose, most gracious baroness, did the Eternal shower down
upon you, from the horn of plenty that he so sparingly opens upon this
miserable, sinful earth, the bountiful gift of genius and the more
precious adornment of a noble heart, if you believe the absurd gossip
uttered “about those from whom I am separating myself!” What you call
your prophetic vision could not alarm me, because the same double sight
has fallen to my lot! Not a syllable of your book has the King read or
desired to have read to him, as I hear from others; I rarely attend in
the evening, and have not read to him for years. But how, my honored
friend, am I to gain his ear in this matter, when I never pronounce the
words Cathedral, Orchestra, Theatre, or Concert Room, and never have
heard of the existence of a Central University Cathedral Building
Association at Bonn, or of a Board of Managers of the Berlin
Association? Such things are undoubtedly desirable; but even if those
who are now called influential would advocate them by word of mouth,
their intercession would not even receive attention; success is only to
be hoped for from an official exposé of the project, addressed
immediately to the King himself, with the autograph signature of the
managers, with specific and distinct requests. The decision rests
exclusively with the cabinet, and to be discussed there, a full and
explicit petition to the King is necessary. This is doubly important at
a time so eventful as the present, when the King never remains longer
than a few weeks at Sans Souci. Painter Rattis’ Titian, political
insinuations, and great unknown personages, are all subjects of which I
receive the first intimation from your kind letter. It will be my study
to repel the insinuations, although, on account of my well-known
opinions, these “_essais de blanchir_” will be but a feeble support.
Among the many painful impressions you so sedulously cultivate in the
midst of your glowing love of the true, the free, the noble, and the
good, it gives me great delight to direct your attention to two special
matters of gratification—your Goethe monument is a fixed fact, and the
great man’s grandson, whom I regard and esteem, has succeeded in
obtaining a recognition of the value of his services, and a less
constrained position in the Roman embassy.

                       With unalterable devotion and friendship,
                               I remain your Old Man of the Hills,
                                                               A. V. HT.




                                  163.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _July 10th, 1854_.

Such a rough “Hind Pomeranian!”[70] direct answer, dear friend, you
could certainly not expect from me! I have no idea of the question about
the animation of pinewood at the King’s table, where everybody believes
in it as in the Persian host seen in the air at the Eichsfeld. The
“drama” of the “Kreuz Zeitung,” like everything emanating from this bad
party, sick with mental poverty, bears the stamp of cowardly malice! You
are not to be pitied, for you possess a treasure in the power of
animating recollections of the great period of 1813. I have always kept
at a respectful distance from the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, which is
edited with spirit and address. Two parties may hate the same thing
without hating it from the same motives. The present Liberals there
think themselves justified in _barking_, but not _biting_, after the
fashion of the Berlin muzzles, “because, without the rescuer[71] they
would all have been drenched in blood.” _Credat Judæus Apella!_

                                 Your faithful,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


Monday.—At another funeral![72]

A workman, unknown to me, addressed me at the funeral of Benjamin
Constant: “N’est-ce pas, mon bon Monsieur, vous n’avez rien de si beau
en Prusse, mais ce sera bien plus beau quand nous enterrerons M. de la
Fayette.”




                                  164.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _July 29th, 1854_.

In Spain, the virtuous rebels, like the virtuous order of St. John on
the Wilhelmsplatz, have raised the cry of “Long live chastity!”—“Viva el
pudor” (Isabella)! “Viva la moralidad” (disinterested Christina)! But,
will you, dear friend, think it possible (July, 1854!) that the Minister
of Public Worship and Instruction, though hitherto without success, is
also shouting “Viva el pudor!” He has quite officially demanded a royal
order for the imprisonment in the arsenal of the wanton group[73] which
so wantonly disport themselves on the bridge; all this without fear from
the press, since the new press law, promulgated by the Diet at
Frankfort, only resembles the ingenious Berlin muzzles, not yet
exhibited in the Muenchen Crystal Palace, which prevent authors from
biting only, but not from barking.

The third cry, “Viva la libertad!” has succeeded in the Peninsula, after
all, in spite of the disavowals of good society.

                                                         Your faithful
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 AT NIGHT.




                                  165.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _July 31st, 1854_.

Alas! no! I was in error thinking that the monument for Weimar was
definitely bought, only that the enlargement of it, desired by our
excellent lady friend, was given up. In the circles with which I am
acquainted we cannot hope for an active participation. The expression,
“Is not art itself a vestment?” is fine and felicitous.

                             Most gratefully yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


Monday, waiting for the train to leave.

In the United States there has, it is true, arisen a great love for me,
but the whole there presents to my mind the sad spectacle of liberty
reduced to a mere mechanism in the element of utility, exercising little
ennobling or elevating influence upon mind and soul, which, after all,
should be the aim of political liberty. Hence indifference on the
subject of slavery. But the United States are a Cartesian vortex,
carrying everything with them, grading everything to the level of
monotony.




                                  166.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                            BERLIN, _January 8th, 1855_.

I have to thank your Excellency most heartily that, in dispensing
bounties, you always think with favor also of me! No one shall surpass
me in anxiety to receive, in estimation of the gift, and in gratitude
for the noble donor! This preface, at once temperate in form, rich in
substance, and elegiac in tone, is the worthiest and most lasting
monument of the prince,[74] of whom I hear on every side accounts which
make one mourn his loss in the prime of life. I shall try to procure his
work which is so highly recommended by your Excellency.

The gloomy cover of mist which veils the light of day, corresponds with
the sentiments by which I at least feel myself weighed down. I have not
succeeded in becoming cheerful for some days.

With the warmest wishes for you, in faithful reverence and most grateful
submission, immutably

                                        Your Excellency’s most obedient,
                                                VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  167.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _April 26th, 1855_.

REVERED FRIEND—A strange missionary experiment, enveloped in a somewhat
idyllic ghost story, political and religious, in a style of singular
“finish” and bombast, which I cannot refrain from showing to you. I take
it to be the work of a male author.

The saturnalia of despotism and of flatteries, the wanton festival of
_oblivion_ (as if there was no history of 1813 and ’14), is now played
out among the free insular people, a kind of monkey comedy. There is
only this consolation which uplifts my spirit, that out of all this
something will arise, which both parties do not at all intend. That is,
_le principe_, which outlives us all. I am so cruel as to include you
too. To my brother, Wilhelm, the Kassel book seems to have done good up
there. In old attachment and reverence,

                                        Your faithful
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.

 WEDNESDAY.


Be good enough to return the ghost story, by all means.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT’S LETTER OF APRIL 26TH, 1855.—A “stranger
    is emboldened to transmit words of power to the spirit.” “They are
    given to her with the order to repeat them.” In case Humboldt should
    answer, he is requested to send the letter with the chiffre A. W.,
    to the store on the left of the house, at No. 120 Linden Street, and
    receive further details. A wanderer is described as sitting down to
    rest. Brother Wilhelm appears to brother Alexander and exhorts him
    to think of the kingdom of heaven, and how splendid it is up there,
    how misty on earth. As a token of identity, he reminds him of the
    eighteenth warm birth-day, “where they swore to love each other,” an
    oath which reaches beyond the portals of death, and which he now
    fulfils. It is a bombastic farrago, frequently repeating the word
    “finish,” which strikes the reader as eminently inappropriate.

Of the above-named direction Humboldt observes: “That it is the
boarding-school of Frau von Wenkstern and Widow Poppe.”




                                  168.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _August 9th, 1855_.

I had already heard with sorrow from the gifted Princess von
Wittgenstein, that you, noble friend, suffered more than usually.
Receive me with indulgence on Saturday, about 10 o’clock, in spite of my
long absence, and of my inconvenient trilogy, Berlin, Tegel, and
Potsdam. I shall then also bring you a few lines of thanks to your
cousin, the Imperial Brazilian Chargé d’Affaires in Madrid. His history,
founded upon archival monuments, seems to become of great importance;
but what a strange missive without adding the first pages, and notes
also without a beginning.[75] I doubt of my ever catching those
commencements in my cosmic disorder. As I spent almost an hour alone
with the Prince of Prussia yesterday, I shall be able to tell you
something not uninteresting, although not at all decisive. The Prince,
whom I take to be veracious, assures me of having always asserted,
faithful to his principles, that war would probably have been avoided,
if Prussia and Austria had from the first co-operated actively with the
Western powers against Russia. They answered in St. Petersburg that the
Emperor would not have yielded, but this the Prince doubted....

                                     With old attachment, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 THURSDAY.


You will explain to me orally the mythological name of Sorocaba.[76]


Varnhagen narrates in his diary, under date of August 11th, 1855:—“About
1 o’clock Humboldt came, looking well, quite vigorous, in fresh and
lively spirits; when he made a worse impression a short time ago, as
Dirichlet thought, it was the effect of sickness, and is passed now.
First, he spoke of the book of my cousin, which he praised, for which he
thanks him (in a letter). The expression Sorocaba I cannot explain to
him. Humboldt was but recently made a knight of the great Brazilian
order, on account of an arbitration between Brazil and Venezuela,
respecting a large tract of land. ‘Formerly they intended, in Rio de
Janeiro, to arrest me as a dangerous spy, and to send me back to Europe,
the order drawn up for the purpose is still shown there as a curiosity;
now they make me an arbitrator! I, of course, decided for Brazil,
because I wanted the large order; the Republic of Venezuela has none to
confer!’ These words, spoken in the gayest irony, I interrupted with the
exclamation, ‘How times change!’ ‘Yes; the order of arrest, and then the
insignia of the great order!’ ‘Oh, no,’ I replied, ‘I did not think of
this personal affair, but of the historical; formerly the pope was the
general arbitrator!’ Humboldt saw the last volumes of the life of Stein
on my table, and expressed his displeasure on the external arrangement,
the meagreness of the text, and the unsifted character of this book; he
thought that the gold snuff-box, with brilliants, which the King had
already sent to Pertz for these volumes, was entirely too much.
Injustice, crying and mean, perpetrated by Stein against old Prince
Wittgenstein. Pertz, too, he said, was unjust to Wittgenstein. Stein had
not at all been a firm character, no one had changed views and judgments
more easily. (Beyme said the same thing, and adduced instances of it.)
His early liberal ideas on national economy, civil institutions,
commerce, and trades, were a product of the times, which he afterwards
entirely renounced and disputed when the current of opinion set in that
direction. He surrendered his former sentiments so shamefully that his
former friend, Kunth, who remained faithful to them, but also wished to
avoid committing Stein, burned more than three hundred of Stein’s
letters, because, as he thought, they would bring nothing but disgrace
on the revered man, and would show him in the greatest contradiction
with himself. Of the Prince of Prussia, Humboldt said that he had told
every one in St. Petersburg, as well as here, that the war would have
been avoided if Prussia had from the first acted resolutely. The Emperor
Nicholas would have yielded. The imperial family he represented as
harmonious, including the Grand Duke Constantine, who did not seem so
dangerous to him as usually described. The Emperor’s mother used to say
they were all mere children, and that she must remain with them in order
to keep them together. The war was severely felt, business at a
standstill, the country drained of men, the armies not very numerous;
Poland, the Baltic countries, and Finland but weakly garrisoned; the
greater part of their forces was in the Crimea; the losses immense and
irreparable. Gortschakoff reports that the daily combats cost him
180–200 men—a frightful number for a month; that Nesselrode contemplates
a renewal of negotiations, but before that heavy blows would first be
dealt on one side or on the other. Sebastopol itself was by no means
considered out of danger. The Prince has gone from here to Erdmannsdorf
to the King; thence he hastens on to Baden. The King has
Lieutenant-General von Gerlach, with him in Erdmannsdorf, among others,
also Radowitz, in case he is not ‘already tired of him, as happens so
easily.’ Humboldt talks of Radowitz decidedly as of a Jesuit, calls him
Ignatius, mocks him, and jests on him a long time. ‘The great destinies
of Italy’ leave the King very indifferent; but a colored pane of glass,
a quaint device on an old monument, a family name, enlist his greatest
interest, occupy, and amuse him; and for such trifles Radowitz was the
right man! The same is the case with Bunsen, with whom the King
corresponds on theological and patristic curiosities. He has asked him
to write articles in the papers against the Bishop of Mainz; but Bunsen
makes the condition to be allowed to refer in his articles to the
command of the King, since otherwise they would possess neither
influence nor effect. Humboldt thinks Bunsen would not resist a call
hither, even if it was not official, but only a personal one by the
King. The Duke of Coburg-Gotha desires an enlargement of his territory
and a higher title—that of a ‘King of Ostphalia’ is already proposed.
The King jestingly calls him by that title already. He counts upon
England and France, and willingly flatters and accommodates Bonaparte,
who would meet with little difficulty in being the recognised Protector
of a new Rhenish Confederation. So much for Germany and Teutonism. It is
betrayed most assiduously by its sworn defenders. Finally, Humboldt
added: ‘When a man has the misfortune to be compelled to live among such
wretches as this Gerlach, Raumer, and the rest who have crept into this
Court.’... He went from me to the Koethener Strasse to look at a
picture, and left me much excited. I could not keep in mind and write
down one-tenth of all he said.”

Varnhagen adds, on the 12th of August, Humboldt said of the situation of
Prussia, it reminded him of a trial he once heard in Paris; the lawyer
had to ask damages for a box on the ear, and had exclaimed triumphantly
at the close: “Au fond nous n’avons pas reçu le soufflet, nous n’avons
eu que le geste!”




                                  169.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _January 13th, 1856_.

Smile, dear friend (you are fully justified!) at the strange lines of
Princess Lieven, and at my troublesome inquiry. Madame de Quitzow, who
has not written to me for twenty-five years, wants to know, whether the
Emperor Paul, in the epoch of his political insanity, had made the
proposition through Kotzebue, that the ministers for foreign affairs
should measure swords personally instead of the armies. I was at that
time (1799 and 1800) in the deltas of South America, and was entirely
ignorant of the anecdote which the Russian Princess now, as it appears
to me, so occidental in her predilections, desires to corroborate. The
obscure researches I have made would seem to lead to the result that the
duel was to be waged not by the ministers but by the monarchs
themselves. I pray you, noble friend, to write me a few lines on what
your excellent memory supplies, and still more I pray you to tell me
consoling words about your health at the return of the injurious cold
weather. Bunsen writes me that he expects a fourth edition of his
letters. Does the great reading demand for this excellent or rather
useful book indicate that the German public is less chloroformed against
action than we had supposed? _Dubito._ The German landlord of a (dicunt)
very dirty hotel, which glories in my name in California for many
years—beside a more cleanly one of “Jenny Lind,”—sends me German
California papers from time to time. In a discourse on the moral and
intellectual state of the English, the French, and the Germans, the
editor recently said: “We Germans are a nation of thinkers, deeply
occupied with the world of ideas, we also have the _great advantage_
before the members of other nations who live here, that we care little
or not at all about civil or political affairs.” Thus we boast on the
shores of the Pacific, buy the “Zeichen der Zeit,” but hardly 5 per cent
of us go to the primary elections. It is inconvenient, we think. With
old love and reverence,

                                         Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


Was not the young Tyrolese very amiable poet Adolf Pichler (properly
speaking a geologist by trade) with you? I do not believe in peace
during this quite ... or at least uncomfortable humiliating ... ...[77]
year, though certainly in useless diplomatic transactions.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—In the third line stands “Madame de Quitzow,”
    clearly a mistake instead of “Madame de Lieven.” What may have been
    the reason that that name, here entirely without meaning, should
    have protruded itself, cannot be guessed.


 LATER NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—The Princess Lieven is closely connected with
    the late Minister Guizot, they even say secretly married to him.
    Guizot, pronounced German easily sounds Quitzow, a well-known name
    in the Mark. Humboldt, always inclined to jesting, and particularly
    here, may have given her this surname—perhaps current already at the
    court—with full intention. [This is quite right.]




                                  170.
                    THE PRINCESS LIEVEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                             PARIS, _January 8th, 1856_.

You have not forgotten me, my dear Baron. I know that by two kind
messages which Baron Brockhausen brought me from you. I have charged him
to testify my lively gratitude; but I now prefer to express it myself.
On this occasion, it serves me as the passport to a question which I
take the liberty of addressing you.

Can you, who know everything, remember the following fact? In 1799 or
1800, the Emperor Paul took it into his head to propose a combat on a
tilted field, where England, Russia, Austria, and I know not what other
power, should adjust their differences by the persons of their Prime
Ministers, Pitt, Thugut, etc. The task of drawing up this invitation was
assigned to Kotzebue, and the article inserted in the “Hamburg Gazette.”
This is my very distinct recollection. I have not dreamed any part of
it. Could you complete the tradition? I can meet with no one who
remembers it. I have thought you might be able to sustain my memory, and
I hope so still, for I am suspected of having lost my wits.

Paul I. was not such a fool, after all. Do you not consider the follies
of our time much greater? What a chaos? And for what?...

My dear Baron, I live here in a little intimate circle of old friends,
who are your friends also, and who hold you in affectionate remembrance.
What a pleasure we should have in seeing you here, and together
forgetting the troubles of the hour! O that men and things were worth
more at this day! Is this an old woman’s commission with which I trouble
you?

Adieu, my dear Baron. I ask your recollection and regard, and promise a
bountiful return.

                                Ever yours,
                                                    THE PRINCESS LIEVEN.




                                  171.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                           BERLIN, _January 27th, 1856_.

With joyful thanks I profit by your Excellency’s goodness in sending me
the copy of your beautiful response to the deputies of the city of
Berlin. Were it not presumption to praise, where praise has already
become a habit and a superfluity, I should say that the speech is as
full of sterling merit as of noble intention. The brightest passage, to
my mind, is the (I hesitate whether to call it felicitous or masterly)
allusion to the King, in terms so dignified and delicate, so warm and
graceful; and every pure heart must at once acknowledge, that in this
connexion the remark was singularly appropriate and beautiful. In your
Excellency’s last favor, the expression, “Madame de Quitzow,” at first
puzzled me a good deal. But I may boast of having solved the riddle by
the power of the head—as the Jews say, where we speak of cudgelling our
brains—and am constrained to acknowledge that the little sally is not
only a good joke, but proportionably a mild measure of punishment. The
Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar desired to see me; but I found myself chained
down to my rheumatic complaint.

With faithful reverence and most grateful devotion, unalterably your
Excellency’s most obedient,

                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  172.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _January 28th, 1856_.

My far from dormant ambition has been abundantly gratified by the
grateful praise bestowed by the great master of our language (to avoid
the expression rhetorician), upon my manner of speaking of the King, and
my relations with him. In praising that with which the party praised is
but scantily supplied, we point him to the honorable road, and justify
ourselves before the people. A man of the woods, who is supposed to have
been tamed at court, is in need of such justification. Madame Quitzow,
whom I could not sooner obtain from the King, I now repose in your
hands, as your own. Our former minister, General Thiele, was firmly
persuaded that the Guizots of the neighborhood of Montpellier were
disguised remnants, softened in pronunciation, Frenchified and
Protestantized, of the emigrated Quitzows[78] from Langkloder. And your
poor excellent Dora, who pities all your friends for the sufferings she
knows so well how to alleviate! Give her my kindest regards.

                                                           Your faithful
                                                           A. HUMBOLDT.

 AT NIGHT.

The Grand Duke, whom you escaped, sends much love. He has curious
theories, probably imbibed somewhere or other (Bœotia was near to
ancient Attica), and misunderstood. There are two classes of sculptors,
the one inferior, to which Rauch inclines, and which works _inward from
without_, while the better (represented by Rietschel) works _outward
from within_. But what an exposure. Philarète Chasles in the “Journal
des Debats!” I wrote to Paris: “Vulgaire dans les idées comme dans les
formes des langage, indigne d’un litterateur du Collége de France.”




                                  173.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                     BERLIN, _Thursday, Feb. 7th, 1856_.

As it would be impossible that you, dear friend, should not have seen
the new book by Montalembert (the friend and companion of the Abbé
Lammenais on his journey to Rome), I hope to give you a little pleasure
by offering you the King’s copy for a few days (five or six). The only
thing racy in it is the conclusion, levelled at the present state of
affairs in France, p. 284 to 298. I wish it were possible to have the
whole of it translated and published in Germany.

                             Most gratefully yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


How is our excellent Dora doing? I had a patriarchal time yesterday
until seven o’clock, at Potsdam, at a christening of a child of a very
handsome and accomplished daughter of my Siberian waiting-man’s,
Seifert, who,[79] a traveller named Moellhausen, who, at Baron Gerolt’s
and my recommendation, accompanied the great exploring expedition of
Captain Whipple, of San Luis, San Francisco, and Panama, in the capacity
of topographer and draughtsman for the American Government. It is about
a year since the King appointed young Moellhausen custodian of the
palace library at Potsdam.

An excellent article by Laboulaye, on the domestic Institution, and the
flagitious Pierce’s extension of the outrage upon territory, hitherto
free, met my eye yesterday in the “Journal des Débats,” of the 5th of
February, I believe!

Keep the very commonplace verses “Oh, Gentle Jlm.”




                                  174.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                             BERLIN, _March 14th, 1856_.

Your Excellency’s kind and precious gift come into the seclusion forced
upon me by the rude relapse of winter, brighter and more enlivening than
the sunbeams which accompany them! Receive my repeated thanks and the
assurance that I know how to appreciate every one of them, and most of
all the beneficent intention, which remember me so well, and gladden my
heart so cheerily! The pencil lines of the dying Heine are a valued
keepsake, and shall be continued to be devoutly treasured in the
envelope superscribed by your Excellency. The boon of to-day, the
significant combination of Archimedes and Franklin in reference to their
tombstones, I have also read with the warmest appreciation.

I see that you do not dread the wind or the weather, and that,
fortunately, you need not dread them, when a duty of honor is to be
performed. The present time imposes curious tasks upon us! The death of
a chief of police in a duel is probably unprecedented in the communities
of modern Europe. The summoning of a Minister of Foreign Affairs to
Paris, to attend at the close of important negotiations, with a box of
writing sand from the Mark,[80] has also a fabulous aspect. However,
Allah is great!

In the most faithful reverence and most grateful devotion, I remain
immutably

                                     Your Excellency’s most obedient,
                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  175.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _April 14th, 1856_.

I could not but speak, being the Nestor of Prussian mining officials,
and prone to boast of my calling. My reliance upon your _indulgence_,
dear and worthy friend, is so great, that I am emboldened to send even
_you_ a copy of these unimportant lines. Count B. deserved this praise.
Free from opinion of any kind, he is useful to the art of mining, and
still occupies himself with scientific pursuits since he has resigned
the direction.

                                     With unshaken constancy, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—Enclosed was the address delivered at the fiftieth
    anniversary of the entrance into the royal miners of his Excellency
    the Actual Privy Councillor and Captain of Miners, Count Beust.
    April 9th, 1856.




                                  176.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                         BERLIN, _September 11th, 1856_.

Knowing the warm interest you take, my dear friend, in the slavery
question, and in what concerns myself, I send you the last letter of
Gerolt, which was very long in coming, but which will certainly command
your attention. Most unfortunately Buchanan will be the next President,
and not Fremont, the traveller of great acquirements, who has four times
travelled the land route to San Francisco, surveying the country over
which he passed, to whom it is owing that California did become a free
State. Do _not_ return the letter, nor the enclosure. On the heels of
this African absurdity comes another folly, of a more serious cast,
though richly fraught with ridicule, not royalistic so much as
aristocratically Bernese, and spiced with a little railroad speculation
as to whether the route by the way of Neufchatel or that by way of Chaux
de Fonds is to be preferred! And the heroic Count,[81] who executes the
coup d’état à la Napoleon, whence did he derive his inspiration? From
Berlin, while we have a minister at the Diet, whom at this day we
pretend never to have recognised. How are these things to be reconciled?
We shall have a similar fate with our three ultramarine possessions, the
Jade, the Zollern, discovered by Columbus Stillfried, and Neufchatel. I
feel for the Constantinopolitan Pourtalès, who finds himself involved in
an awkward conflict between his dynasty (the Prussian earldom) and his
official liberalism. It is fortunate that the mouth of the English
Parliament is still closed.

                                 Your faithful
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  177.
        THE PRUSSIAN MINISTER RESIDENT, VON GEROLT, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                          NEW YORK, _August 25th, 1856_.

 MY MOST DEAR AND HONORED PATRON!

Since my last letter to your Excellency, of the 8th inst., I was made
happy by your favor of the 27th of July, from which I learn, with the
most sincere regret, of your temporary indisposition. For the
information it contains I return your Excellency my most hearty thanks,
and hasten to comply with your wish by sending two extracts from papers
published here (the “New York Herald” and the “Courrier des Etats
Unis”), containing your publication on the subject of slavery in Cuba,
as well as the excuse published by Mr. Thrasher, which is, it must be
confessed, exceedingly lame.

The affair has excited great attention here, and could not but be
welcome to the opponents of slavery, who have made Fremont their
candidate.

Some days ago, his German supporters, many thousands in number, held a
mass meeting in his support, and honored him with a splendid torchlight
procession in the evening.

The slavery question is becoming more alarming from day to day. While
the House of Representatives refuse to appropriate moneys for the
support of the army, news is daily coming in from Kansas of bloody
conflicts between the free-soilers and the slaveholders. It is hoped,
however, that after the presidential election (in November), domestic
peace will be restored.

The unwholesome climate in Washington has driven me out for a few days,
as the heat was intolerable last month, and now the fever and ague
begins.

I am going to Albany to-day, to attend the meeting of naturalists to
which I have been invited. I expect to meet a number of savans of
distinction there, and to report the details to your Excellency
hereafter.

Mr. Heine is very much delighted with the expression of your Excellency
in his favor.

Mr. C—— and the _beau monde_ have retreated to the mountains and the
sea-baths long ago, and I shall not see him for three or four weeks to
come.

Mr. Fillmore would be the best President; but he appears to have little
hope of succeeding against Fremont and Buchanan; and the Knownothings
have lost all credit.

My poor wife and children are counting the hours which must elapse
before my return, and I am not less anxious to find all that is dear to
me again in the country of my home, next year, at the close of the
Congress.

The approaching departure of the mail for England compels me to close
this letter, which I do with the most heartfelt wishes for your
Excellency’s continued well-being.

With immutable reverence and affection, I remain your Excellency’s most
devoted

                                                                 GEROLT.




                                  178.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                         BERLIN, _September 13th, 1856_.

The great influence of the name of your Excellency in the United States,
as in America in general, is a gratifying sign of the improvement of
those countries in civilization, and a sure pledge of the ultimate
triumph of the philanthropic principles which you have consistently
advocated through the course of a long and eventful life. I thank you
heartily for the letter of M. v. Gerolt, and its printed inclosure,
which will be a valuable addition to my collections. At this moment, it
is true, the chances of Fremont are a little doubtful; nevertheless the
latest accounts represent the zeal of his supporters as very great and
by no means hopeless.

Our domestic events—domestic in their origin though the scene be laid
abroad—it would be more agreeable to pass in silence, as it is difficult
to find the proper expression with which to characterize them, and
impracticable to make use of those expressions when found. The most
consoling observation to be made is that of unanimous condemnation on
all hands, where there are no private ends to gain. For the veritable
Prussian of the good old school such things as Jade, Neufchatel, and
even Zollern, are at all times nothing but distractions, having no
legitimate concern with the core of the Prussian state. In regard to
Neufchatel, I fear that a momentary favorable nod of France is over
valued, and will lead to inextricable entanglements; Reynard[82] is apt
to incite his friends to dangerous adventures; the escape from them is
their affair, and he takes a malicious pleasure in looking on.

The other day Lady Bettina von Arnim contributed to my collections near
a thousand autographs. One of the most valuable is a letter from your
Excellency to Ludwig Achim von Arnim, on petrifactions; it is not dated,
but I refer it to the third decade of the present century.

I well know on what day I write these lines. It precedes the day more
widely and more enthusiastically celebrated than any other. May it
please your Excellency to accept the modest tribute of my warm good
wishes with kind favor! In faithful reverence and grateful devotion,

                                 Your Excellency’s most obedient,
                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  179.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _September 22d, 1856_.

The Grand Duke of Weimar, who has just left, commissions me to beg of
you as a particular favor, the permission for him to visit you to-morrow
(on Tuesday) between nine and eleven o’clock. He is determined to see
you in person.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 MONDAY.




                                  180.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _Sept. 23d, 1856_.

 CHER ET _introuvable_ AMI!

How the improbable can become real! How royal huntsmen and royal
coachmen cannot find you, cannot look for your direction in the prosaic
directory. I send this direction at this moment to the Grand Duke, who
has the anguish of having detained my revered friend. May he be more
fortunate in a new attempt. The enclosed sheet is a Berlin curiosity for
your archives.

                                                     Faithfully yours,
                                                     A. V. HUMBOLDT.

                                                     TUESDAY, 2 O’CLOCK.




                                  181.
                              (ENCLOSED.)
        GRAND DUKE CHARLES ALEXANDER OF SAXE-WEIMAR TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               AT THE CHATEAU OF BERLIN,
                                                   _Tuesday Morning_.

Had I had the skill of the Marquis of St. Germain, of whom, if I am not
mistaken, it is told that one fine morning he departed through four
gates at one and the same time, I could not have been more desirous to
find M. von Varnhagen than I was. Nevertheless, it was all in vain. No
one could tell me where he lived, and it was of no use to take the
measure of the “_Maurenstrasse_.” Nature having made me the most
obstinate of all Grand Dukes, I still persist in my intention to see the
invisible, and hasten to attain that consummation by requesting your
Excellency to tell me where M. de Varnhagen actually _does_ live. Pardon
my repeated importunities; but in conscience I know of no route which
could be shorter or more direct. I remain, with the inextinguishable
attachment of the most devoted admiration and veneration for your
Excellency,

                                                      CHARLES ALEXANDER.




                                  182.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                         BERLIN, _September 24th, 1856_.

 YOUR EXCELLENCY:

You have had not a little trouble on my account lately, which I lament
with shame. Most of all I regret having missed your kind visit, which is
always an honor as well as a good fortune. That the Grand Duke could not
find me yesterday, although he drove up and down the Maurenstrasse, and
made several inquiries, would be incomprehensible if the servants of a
Court were not a very peculiar fraternity. It is nearly thirty years
that I have resided in the largest house in the street, which the Grand
Duke himself has entered in visiting Prince Wilhelm of Baden. To-day,
however, he arrived punctually at eight o’clock, was very pleasant and
affable, spoke with a good deal of frankness and much cordiality, and
mentioned your Excellency with great esteem and gratitude. His real
errand did not appear until his visit came to a close; in referring him
to me, your Excellency has done me great honor, but you have also
involved me in no inconsiderable perplexity. The affair is of great
importance, and may lay the foundation for the happiness of a worthy
man; the wish itself is creditable to the Grand Duke, and it will give
me great pleasure in any way to subserve his noble purpose. I shall take
it into consideration, and, if a result is attainable, shall
respectfully submit it to your Excellency. At the first blush, I named
young H., which, however, led to nothing, the Grand Duke doubting the
extent of his acquaintance with the French language. The visit lasted
nearly an hour, and much that was said was remarkable; my share in the
conversation must have been unpleasant, at least the physical part of
it, which is entirely ruined and quite unintelligible from coughing,
influenza, and rheumatic compression of the chest.

With the best wishes for your Excellency’s welfare, I remain in profound
reverence and gratitude,

                                 Your obedient
                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  183.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _Sep. 24th, 1856_.

Before I bury myself again for some days in Potsdam, a sacrifice to the
Queen and to her solitude, I shall, dear friend, justify the Grand Duke
and myself. The Grand Duke visited you, which honors him, not to consult
you, but out of respect for your fine talents and your character,
because he had, as he said, inherited the idea from his house, that one
must see two men in Berlin, you and me. That we must both accept with
gratitude as an inheritance from the _old gentleman_ and the Imperial
Highness, who is a worthy lady. He had not at all the idea to speak with
you of what he seeks and never will find (equal inclination for science
and poetry, history of geographical discoveries, art, painting, gems and
sculpture, refined social manners, fluent French speaking and waiting,
also reading aloud). That bantling is yet unborn. I said, _j’aviserai_,
and quite casually I added, that I would ask your opinion. Only when
taking leave, which he introduced officially by very far-fetched phrases
on the “noble grey-haired youth,” he asked me whether it would be
contrary to my wishes to submit the problem to you also. The visit had
for its motive the manifestation of inherited reverence, and a desire to
produce an effect, which must be connected with some self-denial at
eight o’clock in the morning, on the day of departure. To vaccinate him
with our excellent H., we might send the latter for four months to Paris
and London; but would a mind like H.’s put up with it? _J’en doute_.

                             Most cordially, your
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 WEDNESDAY.


Gerlach intends to separate himself from the King, and to oust Reyher,
whereby he would still remain quite near the King, ay, even nearer than
at present, for the cause of little animosities (electricity from
contact) would then disappear.




                                  184.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          POTSDAM, _November 9th, 1856_.

I forgot to inform you, my revered friend, that I fulfilled punctually
your wish to send to Weimar the letter you addressed me, and to
recommend urgently the proposed “Private Secretary,” and all this a few
days after I knew your intention.

A German letter from Prince Metternich, expressing sentiments full of
graceful language, will interest you. I present you the letter for your
archival collection. The occasion was a moulding in plaster and copy,
partly by the Prince’s own hand, of an old Egyptian column of granite,
which he had received twenty-five years ago from Mehemed Ali. The old
Prince gave me this copy, three-fourths of a foot in height, to decipher
the long inscription in Demotic writing. This has been done by Dr.
Brugsch, the talented young Egyptologist, author of a Demotic Grammar,
universally admired in other countries. Dr. Brugsch, who had the first
edition of his Grammar printed in Latin, when he was still in the first
class of August’s Gymnasium[83] (the second edition is written in
French), has found a good deal of very remarkable astronomy in the
inscription; and in order to give pleasure to the old Prince, Brugsch
has published the whole under the name of “Stele. Metternich,” in the
“Journal for the Orient,” and in the “Athenée.” Brugsch was in Egypt for
two years, at the expense of the King; he is the son of a poor sergeant,
and is familiar with Greek, Arabic, Hebrew, Coptic, and Persian.

Pardon my horrid writing, illegible, and in wild, incorrect style.

The letter of the maccaroni King[84] to Louis Philippe, in the
“Spenersche Zeitung,” will not have escaped you, I hope. _Non v’a
bisogno_—entirely as Rochow-Seiffart (in his first manner) to the
Elbingers:—“It is not at all necessary that my people think; I think for
them; the people, who have betrayed me so often, submit to my power.”

                                        Your faithful
                                                            A. HUMBOLDT.




                                  185.
                        METTERNICH TO HUMBOLDT.


                                      KOENIGSWART, _October 14th, 1856_.

MY OLD FRIEND!—I received gratefully the information on the stele which
Herr Brugsch calls by my name, and I beg of you to hand over to the
learned investigator the words you find inclosed. After my return to
Vienna, I shall avail myself of the interpretation, already so
instructive, of the monument, to point out the way to archæologists in
which they may obtain copies, by an advertisement. I did not doubt that
I could not do better than to address you for light on the scientific
value of the present of Mehemed Ali, which for many years slept in my
multifarious collections, and of which I was quite ignorant. May you and
Herr Brugsch receive my most sincere thanks.

I have had the good fortune to find the King in excellent health, and in
the usual kind disposition towards myself. Great recollections in long
lives are a fine bond between man and man, the power of which is well
tried when it has resisted the storms of time. It is more than half a
century since my first intercourse with the young heir-apparent. What
vicissitudes have occupied this long interval is matter of history. That
they have never deprived me of the confidence of the two kings, father
and son, is with me a source of pride—that is to say, of a sensation
which the term peace of mind and heart would better characterize than
the unsafe word that has escaped my pen.

You, three years my senior, have just celebrated your eighty-seventh
birth-day. That you and I have understood “the art of living,” we may
confess. That we shall do well to cultivate it still longer, is not to
be denied.

                             With sincere friendship and esteem,
                                                             METTERNICH.




                                  186.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _November 20th, 1856_.

I want your literary aid, my noble friend. Our great landscape painter,
Hildebrandt, who was in Brazil, Canada, Egypt, Palestine, Greece, and
recently at the North Cape, has executed an admirable aquarelle picture
of my “Interior Household,” in order to replace a smaller one sold in
many hundreds of copies in America. “La renommée, fruit d’une longue
patience de vivre, augmente avec l’imbécilité.” I am compelled to make
an inscription to this picture of mine, with my own hand. This is no
easy task. I pray that you will visit me on Saturday, at one o’clock, if
it is possible to you. You shall guide me.

                                         Your most grateful
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 THURSDAY.




                                  187.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _November 21st, 1856_.

I yesterday prayed, dear friend, that you should make me the pleasure of
your visit on Saturday. I pray to-day that you will not come; I hear
with sorrow that you suffer much. The great picture of Hildebrandt
remains yet a long time in my house. Every later day will also be useful
to me. I only beg of you that you will kindly announce to me the day,
beforehand, on which I may expect you. Choose the twelfth hour, under
any circumstances, because I am sure to be free then. I also am in a
condition in which I desire to _run out of my skin_.[85] As an old man,
I suffer as from musquito bites; and moreover, a hyper-christian, Mr.
Foster (living at Brussels), consults me from time to time, whether I
believe that the souls of the lower animals, such as bed-bugs and
musquitoes, are included in the scheme of salvation, and destined to go
to heaven. So they threaten me up there too, where I shall find the
animal souls, well known to me from the Orinoco, chanting a hymn of
praise.

                                         In old friendship, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 FRIDAY.


And the disgraceful party which sells negro children, and distributes
canes of honor, as the Russian Emperor does swords of honor, and
Graefe’s noses of honor,—who prove that all white workmen should rather
be slaves than free—have succeeded. What a crime!

Nov. 22d, 1856.—Varnhagen writes in his diary:—“I started at half-past
12 o’clock, and drove to Humboldt in the pouring rain. He was rejoiced
at my coming, and soon led me to an adjoining room, where hung
Hildebrandt’s great aquarelle picture, in a frame; an excellent picture,
indeed, in the rich variety of which the sitting figure of Humboldt
predominates. Now came the question about the inscription to be chosen
for it. I had rightly expected that he did not so much expect
propositions from me, as my approval of those chosen by him already.
Contrary to my expectation, no short sentence, but a longer speech, a
rhetorical composition, which happily compares the searching traveller
with the returned man of science. Some alterations were approved in the
beginning, but disapproved again in the end. Hildebrandt gave the
picture not to Herr von Humboldt, but to his valet Seiffert. It is to be
engraved. We looked at the rooms, in three of them; his apparatus of
study is strewn about; all three warmed to 19 degrees Réaumur, an
intolerable temperature for me. A library hall not warmed. Pictures
painted by Madame Gaggiotti, whose talents he praised highly; he
wondered and rejoiced that I knew her too. He complained of itching; I
said it was a well-known complaint, pruritus. “Senilis,” he immediately
added. In a box he had a living chameleon, which he showed me, and of
which he said, that it was the only animal which was able to direct one
of its eyes upwards, and at the same time the other downwards; that our
parsons only were able to do the same, with one eye directed to heaven
and the other to the good things of this world. We talked of Neufchatel
too; he said that the King was full of good hopes, and counted upon
Louis Bonaparte; that Manteuffel did not see things in such a favorable
light, but made merry of them. The Russian Chancellor, Graf von
Nesselrode, said to Humboldt on his last visit, that the present
constitution and position of Switzerland made the best impression on
him, and were such as to win esteem and favor for the republic.”




                                  188.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _November 30th, 1856_.

 ESTEEMED FRIEND:

At this moment I receive a letter from a _pupil_, deserving of moderate
praise for clearness of thought and diction. I shall not write before
having first come to see you, my dear friend. The last fifteen lines of
the letter are utterly illegible and unintelligible to me. I had written
to him about the laying of the telegraph cable between Ireland and
Newfoundland, but had not made him any offer. I cannot read what is
underscored! Keep my pupil’s letter by all means, including the
information that I am the subject of discussion in the Belgian Chambers,
as a materialist and republican, who ought to be discharged! Where the
dinner of the Baron d’Arhim (Arnim) took place, I cannot guess. I may
have said, that I was as liberal as Arago, but certainly not that I was
a Republican. Deposit M. Jobard in your archives, my friend,

                                     Your faithful,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SUNDAY.


What men believe and disbelieve does not generally become a subject of
contention until after they have been officially buried and bepreached
by Sydow.[86]

The “Spenersche Zeitung,” besides discussing Neufchatel and the
evacuation of the Danubian principalities, contains a daily health
return about five little silkworms of Fintelmann, the court gardener.
How all things diminish in importance! I have often written letters
dated from the hill of Sans Souci, which formerly was historical. Now
the Peacock’s Island becomes historical by the still life of two
caterpillars. Thus the world moves. It must be remembered that when the
Angora goats made illustrious the administration of Richelieu in France,
the _Moniteur_ contained the announcement: “Le moral des chèvres
s’améliore de jour en jour.”




                                  189.
       CHARLES ALEXANDER, GRAND DUKE OF SAXE-WEIMAR, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                          WEIMAR, _November 29th, 1856_.

As I fortunately have the honor to be known, truly known to your
Excellency, I may flatter myself that you will not estimate my gratitude
for your services and those of M. de Varnhagen, by the length of time
which has elapsed since the day I received your letter of the 31st, and
the present time. My sincere thanks shall here receive a place. They
have been delayed by the very nature of the transaction. Such could not
but be the effect, for in an affair of that kind it is impossible to
form a sudden resolution, and accordingly I now write for the sole
purpose of not appearing ungrateful, and because, on the other hand, it
is necessary to secure the possibility of forming a fixed resolve. To do
this I must have time and freedom of election. Both are secured by the
kindness of yourself and M. Varnhagen, for you join in proposing to send
the young man so as to enable me in the first place to make his
acquaintance. The question arises, when can this be done? for I do not
care to begin by calling * * * here with the trombone of an appointment.
Nothing remains, therefore, but to beg your Excellency to make inquiries
at what time the gentleman would be at leisure and inclined to undertake
a journey to the bank of the Jlm. Having asked this question, I would
pause above all things, in order to proceed to the expression of my
thanks for the important news you have the goodness to communicate. If I
add the question, whether your Excellency will kindly send me the map
for an admiring inspection, and if you should possibly find this
question wonderfully troublesome, I take refuge under the shelter of
your goodness to me, which has often made me proud, and to-day, perhaps,
indiscreet. Yet I am proud of your goodness, which is ever coupled with
truth, and in the latter I put my trust, that you will decisively reject
my petition, if it troubles you, to whom, in reverence, I remain the
most grateful scholar,

                                                      CHARLES ALEXANDER.




                                  190.
                          JOBARD TO HUMBOLDT.


                                        BRUSSELS, _November 26th, 1856_.

 MONSIEUR LE BARON:

Perhaps you will not be displeased to learn the rôle you have been made
to play in the unfortunate debate of our religious politics.

The old Minister Dechamps, who sat on your right at the dinner of the
Baron of Arhim, and who was so much astonished at hearing you say that
you were as much of a Republican as your friend Arago, having associated
your name with those of the illustrious believers who profess the
Catholic faith, a liberal journal this morning answered him as follows:—

“M. Dechamps, in the last homily delivered by him in the Chamber, cited
the name of M. de Humboldt to prove that science could well be made
subservient to the creed. It must be admitted, as Mr. Devaux showed,
that the example could not have been worse chosen. M. de Humboldt is one
of those rationalists, pure and simple, against whom M. Dechamps has
already written so many letters. If M. Humboldt had taught in Belgium he
would most certainly have been pursued in pastoral letters, and
discharged by M. Dechamps, if M. Dechamps had been the Minister.
Nevertheless, it is thus that history is written, and thus that the most
important questions of our intellectual and moral future are
appreciated!”

Here is another unmixed and undisguised political opinion:—

“As often and so sure as you base your church upon human obtuseness, the
gates of the mind will not prevail against it, because there will always
be consummate fools, old fools, and little fools, to uphold and repair
it. Pure reason has not the same chance.”

                                     Yours, ever devotedly,
                                                                 JOBARD.




                                  191.
 LINES BY VARNHAGEN ON HILDEBRANDT’S PAINTING OF HUMBOLDT’S APARTMENTS,
                        AND THE MOTTO ATTACHED.

          (TRANSLATED BY CHARLES GOEPP, ESQ., AT EASTON, PA.)


 This was the latest, the peaceful home, where the mighty explorer,
 Early ascender of summits, reposed on the heights of his glory.
 Hall of the Castle of Knowledge, the limner has deftly restored thee!
 Lofty and light, rich hung with trophies of noble endeavor;
 Treasures of nature and art, and of love, and the weapons of science.
 While in the midst sits, earnestly glad, thoughtfully commanding
 All the profusion around, himself thy sovereign, breathing
 Speech and significant life into every shape of the picture;
 Plying the wonderful shuttle of thought, until it produces,
 Painting and painted at once, fresh images, brighter and brighter.[87]
                                           VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.

                                           BERLIN, _December 1st, 1856_.




                                  192.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                            BERLIN, _December 3d, 1856_.

So my pedestrian prose has led you back, my friend, to the regions of
the noblest of rhythms! It would make me proud, if the universe were not
entitled to your favor. With even more modesty than the poor, for whose
benefit the old man with the moss-grown beard[88] exhibits himself for
the small compensation of five silver groschen. With what excellent
taste you have transferred the English “_home_” into “_Daheim_.”
Indescribably beautiful is your poetry, full of grace and delicacy, and
of a solemn monition of what should have been extracted from nature and
art, and the weapon of science. If my brother William, who, in his
correspondence with Wolf, discoursed so largely on lax and severe
hexameters, could but have lived to witness this family honor!

Your advice, even when not clothed in verse, is law to me. I shall
follow it at once; and you have made matters a great deal easier than
they were. _Alea jacta sit!_ Could you, perhaps, dear friend, transfer
the last ten syllables (or lines) of the Grand Ducal letter into your
classic chirography, so as possibly to enable me to guess what it is
that I am understood to have promised.

Fremont’s portrait reminds one vividly of Chateaubriand. A biography of
the former has just appeared in New York, dedicated to me—“Memoirs of
the Life and Public Services of John Charles Fremont, by John Bigelow
(?).” The dedication says; “To Alexander von Humboldt this memoir of one
whose genius he was among the first to discover and acknowledge, is
respectfully inscribed by the author.” Delicate words, a little
artificially combined. There is a copy of the letter written to him from
Sans Souci, in the King’s name, in 1850, accompanying the great prize
medal for science and art, upon his having projected the most extensive
barometrical level ever executed, from Missouri to the South Sea. It
closes with the words of which Sans Souci has no reason to be ashamed:
“_La Californie, qui a_ NOBLEMENT résisté à l’introduction _de
l’esclavage_, sera dignement représentée par _un ami de la liberté et
des progrès de l’intelligence_.”[89] The biography has passages of a
strange romantic interest. At one time cold and hunger have driven a
party to fury and almost phrensy, when they all pray and sing, and then
an oath from Fremont that there shall not in any case be a resort to
cannibalism. As soon as my own curiosity is satisfied I shall send you
the book. For the present, you may occupy yourself with the miracle
performed by the chaplain of an army division in Magdeburg, on a Mr.
Assemann, in Quedlinburg. I have lighted upon it in my capacity of
naturalist. It is to be found on p. 34.

                                 Gratefully yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—The water color paintings by Hildebrandt, that of
    Humboldt among them, were exhibited in the hall of the Art Union,
    for the benefit of the poor. Price of admission, five
    silber-groschen.[90]

 Suicide a Folly and a Crime; Two Sermons by Dr. Crusius, Chaplain of a
    Division of the Army: Magdeburg, 1855. 8vo. The miracle consists in
    this, that one, who under the qualms of a guilty conscience, was
    long occupied with thoughts of suicide, was suddenly cured of them,
    permanently, by an invocation of the name of Jesus. The production
    is also remarkable as containing, on p. 34, the following allusion
    to Schleiermacher: “It is said of a distinguished divine, that he
    was once sorely tempted to commit suicide. Such is the influence
    which suffering of body and mind may exercise even upon good and
    godly men.”




                                  193.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                          BERLIN, _December 17th, 1856_.

Another grateful, unconstrained, and amiable letter from the Grand Duke.
He fixes February for the visit, and desires the drama to open with a
request to search the archives. The permission being given, the material
part is to follow, as he says, symbolically. You will arrange that with
care, my dear friend. We are approaching the goal of our wishes.

I have another funeral to-morrow at the column in Tegel, which, under
the hand of Thorwalsden, promises _Hope_. The oldest niece (daughter) of
my brother, the wife of General Hedemann, born in Paris in 1800, a few
days after Madame von Humboldt’s return from Spain, has departed after
much suffering (liver complaint connected with dropsy), an amiable,
cheerful housewife, who enjoyed good health for forty years in a very
happy marriage. I live to bury all my kith and kin.

                                                      Yours,
                                                      A. V. H.

                                                      WEDNESDAY EVENING.




                                  194.
       CHARLES ALEXANDER, GRAND DUKE OF SAXE-WEIMAR, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                          WEIMAR, _December 16th, 1856_.

Like unto Nature, eternally invoked, eternally giving, because eternally
bountiful, you respond with ever returning goodness to every repeated
solicitation. The proposal of your Excellency in regard to the young man
of science, as suggested by the plan of M. de Varnhagen, is so
excellent, that I can only beg for its speedy execution. For that
purpose, it would seem desirable that M. de Varnhagen should instil the
idea into the young men that our plentiful archives would repay a
thorough search, if I could be induced to sanction it. I would do so at
once, permitting the material part to follow hereafter. The period
beginning with February of next year would seem to me best adapted for
the literary investigation. The real object of the journey should remain
a secret, so that I shall be entirely at liberty to see him, to appoint
him, or not to appoint him.

I thank you with all my heart for that printed inclosure. This task
also, by no means an easy one, you have performed with a master hand,
and could do so better than any one else, because you, more than most
men, have spoken to the world by noble actions.

I shall appropriate the Journal of Petermann. My veneration for you is
the pledge of the effective truth of my aspirations. I beg you to
preserve your interest in it, and your goodness also, being your most
grateful admirer and servant,

                                                      CHARLES ALEXANDER.




                                  195.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _Feb. 7th, 1857_.

When I read anything in Berlin that enlists my political or literary
attention, my first thought is of you. Lasaulx of Munich, of Baader’s
tribe, was only known to me as a man of the “Kreuz Zeitung” and of
Schubert’s World of Darkness, and the new historical work he sends me
contains little originality of views, but it manifests, by way of
allusion, a wealth of positive knowledge, which I had not expected of
the man. Numerous citations indicate a great preference for the views of
my brother. The Slavonic passage in regard to the Messiah is also
remarkable, and the notes present a rich collection of antiquities. I
should not look for anything of the sort from President Gerlach and his
brother, to whom Professor Gelzer of Basle, and others, of opinions
opposite to his, have been officially referred in the Neufchatel
negotiations. If Lasaulx is not agreeable to you on account of his
wishes for the restoration of the ancient German empire, you may find it
interesting to skim over the work, and glance at the notes.

My cutaneous disease is much better, as also my nocturnal diligence. The
fourth and last volume of Kosmos will consist of two parts, _i.e._, of
two volumes, each of thirty-five sheets, the first of which has already
left the press. Both the parts, however, are to appear _together_, to
avoid spoiling the effect of a continuous description, beginning with
the internal warmth of the earth, and ending with the different races of
man.

The presumptuous want of caution with which the pitiful Neufchatel
affair is carried on here, exposes Prussia to great humiliation at
Paris. Waterloo will be avenged on Prussia as it has been on Russia.

                                       Yours most truly,
                                                               A. V. HT.




                                  196.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               BERLIN, _Feb. 9th, 1857_.

Your Excellency will receive, accompanying this, with my most hearty
thanks, the book so kindly lent me. I have read it with varied emotions,
I might say with painful interest. True, the author makes concessions,
and opens up points of view, which I should not have expected any more
than the luxurious learning of his manifold citations. But the pretty
collection of notes fails to mantle the kernel of the text, which is
extremely bitter; the apology of negro slavery, the brutal praise of
warfare and of standing armies, and the beneficence of _aristocratic_
revolutions, in spite of his far-fetched compliments, which look like
invitations to be converted, the author really offers nothing but the
fare of the “Kreuz Zeitung,” in a preparation somewhat more delicate
than that of Professor Leo, whose “mire of cultivation” and “scrofulous
rabble” are here cooked up with spices. _Latet anguis in herba!_ I must
say that I always take the alarm when philosophers undertake to measure
the course and the stage of human development, and to combine the meagre
dates of our puny history, of at most a few thousand years, with laws
for the possibilities of millions of years. Neither Fichte, nor
Schelling, nor Steffens, nor Hegel, were particularly fortunate in their
essays; the assignment of the ages is best left to the poets. What is
especially singular in our author is that he confesses to a strong doubt
of his own doctrine, for he “cannot practically renounce the national
Ideal of a restored emperor and empire, although his theoretical faith
in their realization is slight” (p. 157). One who writes thus has
written his own sentence. A friendly answer at the hands of your
Excellency the author may hope to receive, an approving one you will not
be able to give him.

To hear that your welfare, your activity, your energy, continue
unaltered and progressive, is refreshing and encouraging to us authors,
who stand in need of great example to protect us from flagging in our
daily work, ολίγον τε φίλον τε. The views of the new volume of Kosmos
give me great delight, and, as Schiller said when Goethe produced one of
his masterpieces, “I thank the gods that they have suffered me to live
to see it.”

The Neufchatel affair, even in its present stage, has in it much that is
disheartening, and I was from the first opposed to our negotiations at
Paris, which had all the appearance of snares, in which much may yet be
entangled. The zeal displayed by many is not at all sincere, but seems
an excellent means for the attainment of other ends, and will probably
be successful. Nevertheless, I am without anxiety for the future, the
light cannot be extinguished and must triumph; it is only the moment of
darkness that is hard to bear.

With the best wishes, in the greatest veneration and devotion,

                               I remain your Excellency’s most obedient,
                                                   VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  197.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                          BERLIN, _February 20th, 1857_.

Will your Excellency pardon me for trespassing on your valuable time a
moment? Not for myself, but for a literary project from which I cannot
withhold my personal interest, if only on the score of old acquaintance!
Professor Francis Hoffmann, of Wuerzburg, is engaged upon the
publication of the works of Francis von Baader, which he pursues with
self-sacrificing perseverance. I may say against wind and tide. He is
about closing the enterprise with a sketch of the life of his author,
and is anxious not to pass over unmentioned the fact, that Baader
attended the Mining Academy at Freiberg, at the same time with your
Excellency. It would be invaluable to him to obtain a word of reference
to the matter from yourself, a bare hint as to whether any relation of
moment took place between you, or whether he made any impression upon
you? I would not presume to trouble your Excellency, if I did not take
for granted that either a memento, or the contents of a single line,
would dispose of the matter!

The crowd and your Excellency’s early departure prevented me from making
my salutation at the Artists’ Festival. It is more than twenty years
since I have ventured into such deep waters.

Strange reports are in circulation. I hope it is only a jest that
presents M. Niebuhr as the Future Minister of finance, and M. Wagener as
Privy Councillor, with a seat in the cabinet.

With a repeated request of your indulgence, I remain, with the most
profound esteem, and in the most sincere devotion,

                                 Your Excellency’s most obedient,
                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.


On Humboldt’s attack of sickness, Varnhagen’s diary of February 27,
1857, contains the following: “M. Hernrann Grimm called, coming from
Humboldt’s apartments, where he had conversed with Seiffert, the valet.
It is not a cold that has befallen Humboldt, but a far more serious
attack, a paralytic stroke. After the court ball on Tuesday evening he
felt unwell, in the night he left his bed to drink some water—wished to
avoid disturbing the servant—and fell upon the floor. Seiffert awoke
with the noise, and found his master speechless and unconscious; it was
some time before he revived. Privy Councillor Schoenlein is not
sanguine; he had not a very good night.”

Humboldt’s loss would be irreparable. He is a counterpoise to so much
that is mean and contemptible, which, after his death, would boldly seek
the light and glory in its own depravity. The honor and influence of
science are embodied in him, and both would sink if he were taken away.
There is not now a name in Germany, or in Europe, like his, not an
influence in Berlin more extensive or more generally recognised than
his. And how painful would his loss be to me! His name and his
intercourse is attached to fifty years of my life, he has known those
who were near and dear to us of old!


Under March 14th, Varnhagen narrates in his diary: “When the King was
with Humboldt, Schoenlein said to the latter, that he would not be able
for some time to stand firmly on his left side, to which Humboldt
rejoined: ‘For all that, it will not be necessary for me to sit on the
right with Gerlach.’”[91]




                                  198.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                             BERLIN, _March 17th, 1857_.

I cannot deny myself the pleasure to offer to your Excellency my most
heartfelt congratulations for your happy and perfect recovery! The
finest and most powerful testimony of it is the letter to Privy
Councillor Boeckh, which appeared in the papers this morning, and which
no epithet of praise will suffice to describe. Such an invocation has
never yet fallen to the lot of any man, and the receiver will not fail
to honor and appreciate it as the most precious of all the gifts
bestowed upon him. How fresh must have been the mind, and how warm the
heart, from which it emanates, and how sterling and graceful at once is
its expression! Even its narrative form—its Herodotic narrative, I might
call it—is of inestimable value, and shows us a beautiful combination of
youth preserved and old age achieved.

May your Excellency pardon this overflow of sentiment! You have no need
of my words, but to me it is not possible to suppress them, and I
therefore will give free vent to my most fervent desire, that the
radiating star, covered for a moment by a cloud, may still shine upon us
for a long time in accustomed splendor, and may forebode, as heretofore,
health and wealth at home and abroad.

                         With profound veneration and gratitude,
                                     Ever faithfully your most devoted
                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.


These lines are not so presumptuous as to expect an answer.




                                  199.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                  BERLIN, _March 19th, 1857_—_at Night_.

How should I deny myself the pleasure to thank you, the dearest, ablest,
and most attached of my friends. Not indulgence—no, praising expressions
on my address to Boeckh—a praise of form, of the vesture of thought—has
been my lot from the lips of the master of language, and of the delicate
turns of good-will. You caused me great joy, more than you anticipated.
What my nervous affection was, which produced a paralysis of such short
duration, with the functions of the brain remaining entirely free, with
pulse unchanged, with preservation of sight, and of all motion of the
extremities subject to will, I cannot divine. There are magnetic storms
(the polar light), electric storms in the clouds, nervous storms in man,
heavy and light ones—perhaps, also, sheet lightning, _foreboding_ the
others. I had serious thoughts of death, _comme un homme qui part, ayant
encore beaucoup de lettres à écrire_. Other interests, which for ever
remain alive in me, bind me to the memories of yesterday!! I believe
myself in full convalescence; but as I had to rest much on the bed
without occupation, sadness and displeasure of the world have increased
in me. This I say to you alone. I shall soon come to you, and thank you
orally from the depths of my soul. All around us puts us to shame.

In most intimate friendship, your most faithful

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


Varnhagen writes in his diary, March 19th, 1857: “Unexpectedly a letter
from Humboldt! I had written under my congratulation, that these lines
were not so immodest as to expect an answer. But he, nevertheless
answers, and in the most obliging, most heart-gladdening manner. He
gives a remarkable report of his sickness. The bad reports were all
untrue, at least exaggerated; he never lost consciousness or language,
his pulse remained as usual. Yet he did not conceal from himself, that
it might be the end.” “I had serious thoughts of death, comme un homme
qui part, ayant encore beaucoup de lettres à écrire!” Grand and fine is
what he adds: “Other interests, which remain for ever alive in me, bind
me to the memories of yesterday!! (of the 18th of March!)[92] I believe
myself in full convalescence, but as I had to rest much on the bed
without occupation, sadness and displeasure with the world have
increased in me. This I say to you alone.”




                                  200.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _April 6th, 1857_.

If you, dear friend, understand the letter of the Grand Duke as I do, ——
must go. I had proposed that he should come to Weimar, under the pretext
of studying the archives; he would bring a letter of introduction from
you or me; should be invited to court and if he did not please, should
simply be asked whether he meant to return to ——. That this should be a
shibboleth as a bad end of the drama, quod Deus avertat. I also proposed
to advance the stipulated sum of money. On this head the tyrant does not
answer distinctly. —— goes, I think, by way of Berlin. Shall we then
give him the letter of recommendation with the galvanic stimulants? I do
as you wish.

                                     Your faithful
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 MONDAY.


Keep the letter of the Grand Duke, which ends nicely, and in good taste.




                                  201.
        KARL ALEXANDER, GRAND DUKE OF SAXE-WEIMAR, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               WEIMAR, _April 3d, 1857_.

A misunderstanding is the key to my behavior towards ——. I believed and
expected that he, after he had, in January, I believe, asked the
permission to search our archives, would immediately come hither. Then
only of course I would have paid his expenses. Just in these last days I
wondered neither to hear nor to see anything of ——.

Then arrived the second letter of your Excellency, which, asking
explanation of me, gives explanation; and I hasten to answer it by
saying that —— may come in about ten days, and I would be prepared in
any case to make the payment, the amount of which your Excellency
yourself named. According to understanding, both of us, I and the
traveller, would consider ourselves entirely free yet, and therefore
observe due discretion on the proper cause of this journey.

Dante would have spoken still more truly if he had said: “Viver ch’ è un
correr a l’eterna gioventù.” You prove it, for eternally your immortal
spirit rejuvenates, its excellence is also a proof of this.

In grateful reverence and love, your faithfully most submissive

                                                         KARL ALEXANDER.




                                  202.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                              BERLIN, _April 7th, 1857_.

Your Excellency’s kind and very much desired communications I forwarded
in haste to —— that is to say, the substance of it. It is to be hoped
that —— will start immediately, but I expect first to receive an answer
from him, and as I do not believe that in the short time the Grand Duke
has left him, he can make the détour by way of Berlin, it will be best
for him to receive the letter of introduction in Weimar.

The Grand Duke insists upon discretion, and justly so! It is convenient
for him, and delicate and sparing for the other party. —— has acted
correctly in this respect up to the present time. I am very anxious to
see the end of the matter; taking for granted that there was a good
relation present in the germ. Success would give me extraordinary
satisfaction.

The present you make me of the letter of the Grand Duke delights me very
much. Not only the end is in good taste and fine, but the whole style
has agreeable turns; and above all, the reverence for your Excellency
expresses itself in a manner, the heartfelt sincerity of which cannot be
misunderstood.

For some days I have been living entirely in recollections of past times
and relations. The correspondence between Gentz and Adam Mueller, just
now published by Cotta, keeps me spellbound, and I must contemplate the
whole series of those experiences in my reviving recollection.

I have known both men early and intimately, and have had much
intercourse with them, personally, of a friendly character, in measures
generally an adversary. The superiority of Gentz over the younger
friend, whom he greatly overvalued, never was doubtful to me, and is
here confirmed anew; only at last when the murder of Kotzebue deranges
and stupifies the mind, the force of terror drives the statesman, who
formerly was fond of clearness, into the gloomy nebulous strata, to
which the frightened friend had retreated long before. This
correspondence is certainly unique in its kind. The transactions,
disquisitions, mutual influences, inclinations, and feuds are invested
with dramatic interest. In Adam Mueller, by-the-by, is contained the
complete germ of the “Kreuz Zeitungs” party, though in ideal elevation,
still without contact with the real world, and therefore without
offensive vulgarities.

Your Excellency kindly promised me a few lines on Franz Baader; may I
remind you of them in the most modest manner, and with the remark, that
really a few lines only would suffice for the purpose?

In most faithful reverence and most grateful submission, immutably your
Excellency’s most obedient

                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  203.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                             BERLIN, _April 10th, 1857_.

I have the pleasure to announce to your Excellency that Herr —— will
start from —— to Weimar on the 14th. Much as he would have wished to
make the détour by way of Berlin, if only to lay at the feet of your
Excellency the most cordial expression of his boundless gratitude for so
much friendly intercession, he is compelled by the brief period fixed by
the Grand Duke to renounce the realization of that wish for the present.
I therefore venture to solicit the favor of the introduction to the
Grand Duke you were good enough to promise; a single line would suffice.
I would immediately despatch it to Weimar, so that Mr. —— will find it
there on his arrival. The young man is well aware that the journey
concludes nothing, and that he must be prepared for a denial; but he is
much pleased to see that the long delay in the progress of affairs is
ended, and he is at last in motion. By your kind inquiry your Excellency
has produced this result, and dispelled the clouds of misconception; the
most grateful heart will acknowledge this with heartfelt devotion! His
sentiments are warmly shared by myself, in this case, as in so many
earlier cases!

With the best wishes for your welfare; with profound veneration and
attachment I remain unalterably,

                                         Your Excellency’s most obedient
                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  204.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _April 13th, 1857_.

Here, my valued friend, is the archivary recommendation for ——, just as
prescribed. May the matter be successful.

                                             With heartfelt attachment,
                                         Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  205.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _April 21st, 1857_.

To my great regret, dear friend, I cannot accept the kind invitation of
yourself and your amiable niece to a cup of coffee on Thursday, as I
shall return late and much fatigued from Charlottenburg. During my
illness, a number of unimportant matters have accumulated, which must be
disposed of after dinner, because they are trumpery affairs of _orders_
and dedications, a presentation of Betel in preference to gifts of
money. The fourth class[93] operates like Betel chewing, it occupies the
time, but affords no nourishment. On Thursday the King hopes to close
and settle with me. Be pleased to write Professor Hoffmann, of
Wuerzburg, that I am grateful for his torso, but no assistance is to be
expected from the King, not only (what you must _not_ write), because
something like a holy horror of the Catholic zeal of Baader is rooted in
the King’s mind, but also because all literary assistance dwindles down
in _the cabinet_ to a present of forty or forty-five thalers. In
preference to the publication in the preface of a miserable letter of
introduction, which may have been written in a moment of ill-humor, I
enclose a memorandum as requested.

                                   With the same friendship as of old,
                                                       _A. v. Humboldt_.


          (INCLOSURE IN A LETTER FROM HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.)

You ask me, dear friend, what were the earliest impressions produced
upon me by Franz Baader! I first saw him in June, 1791, while studying
the art of mining in Freiberg, after the journey with George Forster to
England, and after my sojourn in the Hamburg Commercial Academy of
Buesching and Ebeling. For eight months I enjoyed the daily intercourse
of this amiable and gifted man. Franz Baader had then published his work
on caloric, and his inclinations were all of a chemico-physical nature,
with a slight infusion of ideas on the philosophy of physical science.
He was active underground, more occupied with practical mining and
furnace operations than with geognostic researches; thorough in the
observation of fact, cheerful, and satirical, but always with good
taste, and not intolerant of those who differed from him. His
imagination was not then specially directed to religious subjects. He
was generally popular, and a little feared at the same time, as is so
common where there is a consciousness of mental superiority. His
political opinions were liberal. It was the period of the Congress of
Pillnitz in our neighborhood—a time and a neighborhood which gave
occasion to political utterances.




                                  206.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _April 25th, 1857_.

“The gate of the oracle, the abyss of the archives of state, analogies
leading down to the depths of the sea.” This is inferior to the last
letter. Rafael’s manner is not always the same. I am surprised to find
that curiosity appears to have led him to avoid seeing —— before the
journey to Hanover! Preserve the vapid letter, my dear friend! The
bottom of the sea refers to a map of the sea from Newfoundland to
Ireland, which I recommended to the Grand Duke, but which is not to be
procured because it was published in _Carthage_ by Perthes! The Times
flatter themselves, in all seriousness, that the French race is on the
point of extinction; well, the pugs are extinct also.

                                         Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

I have disagreeable _rudera_ of the correspondence with a certain Dr.
Gross Hoffinger, in Vienna, who accuses himself of having written
against Prussia in 1848, and now asks Prussia to recommend him to the
Austrian government. Have you any recollection of him?

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—“Carthage” means Gotha, a town not far from Weimar,
    but under the sovereignty of the Duke of Saxe-Coburg, between whom
    and his cousin there is a constant rivalry, such as of old existed
    between Rome and Carthage.




                                  207.
       CHARLES ALEXANDER, GRAND DUKE OF SAXE-WEIMAR, TO HUMBOLDT.


Your Excellency’s letter was duly received by the hands of Mr. ——.
Accept my thanks for these lines, for this new token of your constant
kindness to me. The bearer is for the present immersed in the abyss of
my archives. As soon as I shall return from Hanover, where an invitation
will detain me a few days,[94] to seek him out, awaiting further
developments at the hand of time, like the people at the gate of the
oracle.

Analogies lead me from deep to lower deep, and then I descend from the
archives to the bottom of the sea. How am I to obtain the map of which
you wrote? When I inquired for it in Gotha, some time ago, the inquiry
was futile. So I return to the source, ever rich and bounteous, of whom
I subscribe myself the most grateful and obedient

                                                      CHARLES ALEXANDER.

 VIENNA, _April 22d, 1857_.




                                  208.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _May 28th, 1857_.

I am uneasy, my dear friend, about Weimar. The Grand Duke is everywhere,
except in Weimar “Athens.” What will become of our warmly recommended?
Has he been spoken to by the eloquent Prince? You have not wished me joy
to the order bestowed upon me by the “Hamburg Moniteur” as Grand
Officier, which Guizot gave me fifteen years ago. Raumer’s conversation
is very interesting; he was at Pesth, at Milan, dined with the Archduke,
and called on Cavour. He has again returned with something of a
hankering after the Austrian régime in Lombardy, like the Republicans
when they visit the United States, where arsenic, the torture, or
Fremont-worshipping negroes, cause a criminal colic to Cuba-mad
Buchanan. _Multa sunt eadem sed aliter._ The Russian Minister of
Enlightenment, Noroff, who had a leg shot off by the thigh at Borodino,
and who has carried his wooden leg to Jerusalem and Egypt, and even to
the top of the Pyramids, is here, and attends as a guest, sitting among
the students, the lectures of Johannes Mueller and Diderici. His
companion, the young Count Ouwaroff, the author of a great work on
Hellenic antiquities in the Chersonese, attends the lectures of Michelet
and Boeckh. Both are very agreeable men. The former is accused of being
over spiritual, but not intolerant; both are much pleased with the
freedom of our student life, and with the absence of policemen from our
university building. I did not care to disabuse the mind of the
one-legged Raumer, as they will leave soon. _Decipitur mundus._

                             With old affection, your tiresome
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—“The United States, where arsenic, the torture, or
    Fremont-worshipping negroes, cause a criminal colic to Cuba-mad
    Buchanan.” This passage alludes to the circumstance, that at a hotel
    in Washington, the President, and many others with him, were seized
    with a violent colic after dinner, so that suspicions of poison were
    entertained; and it was only after a legal investigation that the
    whole was found to have been caused by impure water.

 BY THE TRANSLATOR.—“Fremont-worshipping negroes” must refer to the
    slaves who were reported to be in insurrection soon after the
    accession of President Buchanan, in Tennessee or Kentucky, and of
    whom it was said, that they believed Fremont and all his men to be
    encamped at the bottom of the Cumberland river, ready to emerge for
    their delivery.




                                  209.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           POTSDAM, THURSDAY. _In haste,
                                                       June 4th, 1857._

A truly grand ducal letter, indelicate without excuse, cutting off every
prospect, as he said “Au revoir” on going away, after the preconcerted
shibboleth. Silence as to the costs, which are unnecessarily heavy. You
and I shall cease “steering in the ocean of investigation,” as
acquaintance with the party proposed does not suffice to determine him.
I have a mind to answer somewhat mockingly. It may be agreeable to you,
my esteemed friend, to enrich your archives with an autography of
Thiers, who is now an Orleanist. Duvergier de Hauranne also came here
after a pilgrimage to Eisenach. The Duchess is going to England.
Preserve both letters, the bad one and that which is simply good.

                                                   Yours,
                                                               A. V. HT.


On Saturday I expect to come to Berlin with the King. The Queen is
coming on Monday.




                                  210.
       CHARLES ALEXANDER, GRAND DUKE OF SAXE-WEIMAR, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                             ETTERSBURG, _June 1, 1857_.

Your Excellency has probably learned already, that I have seen,
repeatedly conversed with, but finally refrained from appointing ——. He
interested me, I may say he pleased me, but I thought I could not
recognise in him the secretary who could not only keep me informed of
everything of moment in the spheres of science, art, and literature, but
should attend to my correspondence, my intercourse, verbal and social,
in various languages; and to appoint him at hazard I feared to venture.
To retreat was, then, the only resource. I did so in order to steer
further in the ocean of investigation. Whether you will continue, even
in this matter, to cast upon me, as a star of good omen, the light of
the goodness ever extended to me—is what I may be permitted to wish, but
can hardly be permitted to hope—although we agreed that the acquaintance
of the party was not to include his selection.

I shall now retire into various forest solitudes of Thuringia with a
number of books, among which I anticipate particular pleasure from the
perusal of Barth’s itinerary. I bow in reverence before such endurance
in the love of science, before such indomitable energy; how much the
more must I do so before his prototype, before you? Remaining your most
devoted, most grateful servant,

                                                      CHARLES ALEXANDER.




                                  211.
                          THIERS TO HUMBOLDT.

                           (FROM THE FRENCH.)


                                                PARIS, _May 14th, 1857_.

MY DEAR M. DE HUMBOLDT—I take the liberty of commending to your goodness
shown so often to myself and to Frenchmen generally, M. Duvergier de
Hauranne, who goes to Germany to show it to his young son. You know our
country too well for me to tell you what important and always honorable
part has been sustained by M. Duvergier de Hauranne in our assemblies,
where he has ever been faithful to the cause of rational liberty; and
not faithful alone, but eminently useful. Having returned to private
life and devoted himself to study, he goes to see your excellent
country, and I thought I could not do better than to recommend him to
your kindness. To his young son it will be an imperishable recollection
to have seen the illustrious savan who does the greatest honor to the
century, and whom we Frenchmen have the vanity to consider as French,
and belonging to us no less than to Germany.

I do not write on current affairs here, for M. Duvergier de Hauranne
knows them, and can make you acquainted with them better than any other
man.

Accept the renewed homage of my respectful attachment.

                                                              A. THIERS.




                                  212.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _June 19th, 1857_.

To my greatest joy, a beautiful portrait of yourself was brought me by
Mr. Richard Zeune, during an excursion to Tegel. I know not which most
to admire, the fresh, vivid, characteristic likeness of features so dear
to me (the talent of the skilful Miss Ludmilla Assing), or the writing
of your hand, so pregnant in thought and expression. The latter I have
copied myself and shown it to my friends, because it is to be ranked
with the best of what our language contains in the sententious
compression of ideas. The unexpected arrival of the brothers
Schlagintweit from Cashmere, Thibet, and the Kuen Luen mountains, which
bound Thibet on the north, as the Himalaya on the south, has
unreasonably delayed my acknowledgment of your kindness, as they are
going to the King at Marienbad, without, it is to be hoped, the three
hundred and forty boxes they have brought with them. All the _passes_,
even those most convenient for travel, are 18,000 feet high. From the
liberal grand ducal power (not liberal in the prosaic sense of filthy
lucre), not a syllable, probably because he is expecting us to send him
fresh proposals, fresh victims. No one but the honorary Hungarian
monk[95] and the princess is now a riddle to me.

                                             Yours most faithfully,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


The Emperor Napoleon has adroitly mended what before was dubious, by
means of very amiable letters, rich in delicate turns of language,
addressed to me by Prince Napoleon (plon plon), and Walewski. As
Niebuhr, the Prussian Cabinet Councillor, is publishing a book on Noric
Antiquities, nothing remains to cause surprise, not even the FREE
canvass for the _free_ election in _free_ France. I believe a few weeks
in Branitz will be of benefit to you.




                                  213.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _June 30th, 1857_.

I am at a loss for words to express to you, my honored friend, and to
the amiable and brilliant artist and authoress, Ludmilla Assing, what
pleasure you have provided for my solitude, by “Elisa von Ahlefeldt,” a
pleasure still to be enjoyed by all who will deprive me of it for a few
days. Who can read without emotion a fate so tender, so simple, told in
such glowing language, by Miss Ludmilla; who can escape the most anxious
reflections about the tortures of sentiment which the most noble and
cultivated of mankind are skilled in inflicting on themselves about
passion half-dogmatic in character, for the gratification of which the
difficult institution of official marriage is inadequate. Elisa von
Ahlefeldt loved Adolph von Luetzow, but only as the vigorous
representative of a noble political sentiment. The motive for the
disruption of the fetters, indelicate on his part, has something
depressing. Immerman wishes to be loved, dreads the constraint of
marriage, as Elisa does, but marries nevertheless!! The man who most
occupies my thoughts in all these matters is Friesen, who worked so hard
with me at the Mexican atlas in 1807, who was so dear to me, and to whom
I was so much. I have mentioned him with tenderness in the Essai
Politique sur la Nouvelle Espagne. Had I known the beautiful work of
Miss Ludmilla, I would gladly have offered her a few lines. Her book,
however, will go through many editions. As I am unfortunately compelled
to go to Tegel for a night, I inquire, my dear friend, whether I may
call upon you at three o’clock on Friday, and whether I may hope then to
find Miss Ludmilla with you. So much skill in art and literary genius
united in one and the same person is a rare luxury. It might lead to
misfortunes. The course of the world refuses to admit of great
exceptions to its compensatory system of pleasure and sadness.

                                             Your
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 TUESDAY.


In great haste, and incorrect.


     (Inclosed, a Letter from Friesen, of the year 1807, with this
                      Superscription by Humboldt.)

A little gift for Miss Ludmilla Assing, the brilliant authoress of Elisa
von Ahlefeldt, an autograph of my dear young friend Friesen, with
sentiments of sincere thankfulness.

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 JUNE _30th, 1857._


Varnhagen’s diary of July 4, 1857, contains the following: “Yesterday
Humboldt spoke of the time when he lived in a house at the side of
George’s Garden, and was so assiduous in his magnetic observations that
he once stinted himself of sleep for seven successive days and nights in
order to examine the state of things every half hour; after that he
changed the watch with substitutes. This was in 1807, just fifty years
ago. I often saw the little house in which the experiments were made,
when I visited Johannes von Mueller, who also lived in a house at the
side of the same garden; or Fichte who lived in a garden house in the
middle of the garden. When old George, a wealthy distiller, showed the
garden to his friends, Humboldt went on to say, he never failed to boast
of ‘his learned men.’ ‘Here I have the famous Mueller; there is
Humboldt, and there is Fichte, but he is only a philosopher, I
believe.’”




                                  214.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                               BERLIN, _July 6th, 1857_.

So ignorant of German poetry as to know nothing of the fame of Mr. —— of
what he calls the dreary Mecklenburg, I must ask you, my dear friend, to
specify the degree of politeness with which the man ought to be
answered. Eight volumes, a compensation of forty louis d’or, four for
myself, four, as usual, for the King, and a nonsensical letter, are
before me. The man appears to have sung of the great Napoleon and Ney,
but to have vainly knocked at the door of Napoleon III., Stephanie,
Walewski, and Edgar Ney. It is made my duty forthwith to read a Trajan,
a Bianca, and a Henry IV. Neither does he seem to have an extravagant
idea of what is to be obtained from the King, a circumstance which
discourages me from delivering the treasure. Elisa von Ahlefeldt has
given great pleasure in Tegel, where I went with Kaulbach yesterday, as
delicate and pure in taste. Not in Tegel but in Berlin, some court
chaplains or officers, anxious to acquire the title of consistorial
councillors, may have mooted the ecclesiastical question, whether a
husband and a friend are both allowable? The Berliners manage to talk
about and to soil whatever comes into their fingers.

                                         Most gratefully fully yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 MONDAY NIGHT.


I shall send for the two volumes again in a day or two.

My best and most grateful compliments to Miss Ludmilla, the poetic
artist, who combines the poet and the painter.




                                  215.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               BERLIN, _July 8th, 1857_.

The two volumes of poetry kindly sent by your Excellency, no doubt
manifest considerable literary culture, and a skilful management of
language and of metre; but this would seem to exhaust the truthful
measure of their praise. The number of men of this order of talent is
very large, and where there are not further excellences they can hardly
be called otherwise than ordinary. The claims advanced on the basis of
such performances are frequently exorbitant, and such is the case in the
present instance, where not appreciation merely, but actual remuneration
is demanded. The author is not known to me, and his reputation certainly
far from extensive. That his youth has been hard, and that his present
condition is far from pleasant, is much to be deplored, but the manner
in which he seeks to better himself, by supplication to the
powerful—bestowing praise upon men of all parties and all shades of
party, without a conviction of his own,—is none the less disreputable,
as well as his letter to your Excellency, which has received the proper
epithet at your hands. In the answer with which you will honor him, the
severe expressions I have used are sure of being softened to the full
extent of what is desirable by your inexhaustible and unchangeable
humanity and goodness.

My niece, Ludmilla, thanks you from the fulness of her heart for the
friendly interests your Excellency has so kindly manifested, and which
she will never cease to count among the greatest treasures of which she
could possibly become possessed!

Yesterday we paid a visit to Madame Gaggiotti Richards, and found her,
more beautiful than ever, in the midst of her artistic occupations. The
whole family entertain the most enthusiastic veneration for you, and
this alone would make them dear to us; the personal attractions of the
beautiful artist are enchanting.

At the present day nothing literary is permitted to make its appearance,
be it ever so peaceful and inoffensive, without giving rise to
manifestation of priestcraft and zealotry. The little book could not
escape the universal fate, and the author must expect to meet with many
an offensive objurgation on this head. But she has had the good fortune
_de manger son pain blanc le premier_, she has reaped the praises of
your Excellency, and may now quietly leave the black bread of detraction
untouched!

We mean to leave for Dresden on Monday, and hope to find your Excellency
again in excellent health at the end of a few weeks!

With profound veneration and grateful devotion,

                                 Your obedient
                                                     VARNHAGEN VON ENSE.




                                  216.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                         BERLIN, _September 16th, 1857_.

An inquiry about letters and packages of the 8th and 22d of August,
gives me the gratifying certainty of your return to monastic Berlin,
where (supplement to No. 215 of Tante Voss, Sept. 15) “God in
History”[96] is accused of rationalism and sinful Romanism on account of
a kiss extorted from M. Merle d’Aubigné, and not yet sufficiently
explained, and where (what is much more refreshing) pastor Kind boasts
of having been kissed on the shoulder by a young Italian chambermaid at
Naples, with the warmth of semi-conversion to Evangelism. As my
monotonous birth-day has already brought in more than three hundred
letters and packages, I never know anything about the dates of arrival;
but I well remember having received a letter with a black margin of the
15th of July, from your distinguished relative Adolfo de Varnhagen in
Madrid, and also a fragment of his history. I shall thank him heartily.
His history is not without interest. You know that an attempt was made
to get rid of M. von der Heydt, whose independent activity is
disagreeable to his colleagues, by the appointment of a commission of
finance in the council of state. But the man has acted with considerable
energy, and the King has adjourned the whole commission, which was the
work of Niebuhr.

With heartfelt friendship,

                                                    Yours,
                                                                A. V. H.

 WEDNESDAY.


My respects to your talented niece.

I believe “God in History” has acted unwisely in accepting the King’s
invitation, even after so many repetitions. I esteem him, but he will be
accused of many things of which he is innocent.




                                  217.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _October 14th, 1857_.

              (WITH LETTER FROM GENTZ AND GARVE RETURNED.)

My best thanks! I had already received the letters and enjoyed them.
Nothing can add more to the glory of my brother. Strange that Ancillon
could so long deceive so shrewd a man as Gentz.

                                                               A. V. HT.


Varnhagen’s diary of Dec. 3d, 1857, reads as follows: “I called on
Humboldt; M. von Olfers was just going, and told me that Rauch had died
in Dresden. Next General Count von der Groeben took his leave; he was
very cordial, and pleased with my offer to send him a man who will
republish the poems of Schenkendorf. Humboldt was full of cordiality for
Ludmilla and myself; told me about the King, about Schoenlein, about the
Princess of Prussia, about Doctor Lassalle, whose work[97] he had read
accurately in three nights, and of Friesen; spoke of the ‘Kreuz Zeitung’
with contempt, praised the Count von der Groeben as a man of honor, and
von der Heydt for his determination to leave the cabinet. He had a
letter from the Queen. The King wishes to see him, and he therefore
drives to Charlottenburg. He is hale and hearty. I read much in
Lassalle. Even the external appearance of so great and important a work
excites reverence. On me it makes peculiar impression to witness the
downfall, one by one, of the stays and rivets by which my inveterate
opinions have been upheld. Every one who has grown old has to observe
and experience such things; but in our times the changes are quicker and
more powerful than in former times, and I am peculiarly sensible to
them. Even where the contents do not matter to me, where I do not lose
in the matter, because the subjects do not belong directly to my
province, the phenomenon is nevertheless somewhat disagreeable. Such is
again my lot in regard to Schleiermacher; his work on Heraclitus was
hitherto the last word, the final disposition of all questions relating
to that philosopher; even Hegel’s adverse hints had not been able to
overturn this authority. One could rest upon it as on a downy pillow,
when lo! a new critic comes, and snatches it from under us. True,
Lassalle supplies its place with another, which is large and well
stuffed, but still the change is uncomfortable. And yet I am pleased
with this unrest of intellectual efforts, this ingenuity, learning,
progress, which asks no fear or favor.”




                                  218.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                           BERLIN, _January 11th, 1858_.

REVERED FRIEND,—I, too, am a sufferer from the returning cutaneous
affection, an unwelcome consequence of old age. You have, at least,
unconditional freedom, and can attend to your comfort; to me there is no
freedom granted; I am molested by all; most unmercifully and inexorably
by the mail. The kind memento of Mrs. Sarah Martin is very honorable to
me. I owe it, like many other things, to you. Suffer me to make you the
interpreter of my gratitude and of my faithful reverence for the
talented lady, and for her brother, so dear to me, Mr. John Taylor. The
news from Livingstone interests me chiefly on account of his views of
the susceptibility of the negro race to civilization, at a time when
France on the one hand, and North America on the other, are most
shamelessly subserving the capture of slaves in Africa, under the flimsy
pretext of introducing free laborers. The political news from India, by
Captain Meadows Taylor, was unimportant. Perhaps it is agreeable to you
to add to your archives some original letters of Count Walewski, Prince
Napoleon, who goes to Egypt, son of King Jerome, Lord Stratford de
Redcliffe, and a copy of a very finely-written letter of the Pasha of
Egypt, the original of which I was obliged to present to Dr. Brugsch.

Dr. Michael Sachs could not be prevented from celebrating me in
Hebrew.[98] Many kind greetings to the noble General von Pfuel, whom I
shall visit as soon as possible.

Yours faithfully, always equally illegible,

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                                  219.
              PRINCE NAPOLEON, SON OF JEROME, TO HUMBOLDT.


                                               PARIS, _Oct. 13th, 1857_.

MONSIEUR LE BARON,—Mons. Mariette sent to me, only a few days ago, your
letter of July, in which you speak of Dr. Brugsch, and of his having
sent me a Demotic Grammar, which I have not yet received. I mention
this, so that you cannot accuse me of negligence in answering you.
To-day I do not feel the courage in me to speak to you even of science.
Your heart and your mind must be much afflicted by the sickness of your
sovereign and friend, who causes us great sorrow. I say us, because the
few days which I passed at Berlin made me appreciate the eminent
qualities of the King, and attached me very much to him. May God
preserve his life! I wish it from my heart.

Receive, Monsieur le Baron, the assurance of my high esteem.

                                                               NAPOLEON.


Varnhagen reports in his diary under February 18th, 1858:—“I went to
Humboldt. With a wonderful presence of mind he immediately thinks of all
the things of which our presence can remind him; he tells most
flattering things to Ludmilla on her book, for the second edition of
which (which he declares to be inevitable), he will give her a passage
on Friesen,[99] which he had indeed intended to communicate to the
‘Turners’ of Leipzig, as an inscription on the monument intended to be
erected in Friesen’s honor, but which, after a preliminary inquiry,
appears to have been forgotten by them. He is out of humor with the
Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar, who robbed him and the brothers Schlagintweit
of some hours, by repeated visits; they soon found out that he did not
want to inform himself about those things they had prepared for him, but
that he only wanted to have spoken with them; he also gave to each one
the Falkenorden.[100] About —— he made the same excuse to Humboldt as he
made to me, that noble birth was indispensable, which Humboldt thinks
quite detestable, and moreover entirely in harmony with the personal
prejudices of the Grand Duke; the father, he says, who also was not very
remarkable, had at least concealed this sentiment, but the son expresses
it openly; once, after a man who was not of noble birth had left the
company, he had with great satisfaction given utterance to his delight,
saying, ‘Now we are among ourselves!’ Another time, when some one
observed that thirteen were at the table, he replied for consolation,
that two among them were not nobles, and therefore did not count! and
this he said to Humboldt in French, because, he said, these two would
certainly not understand that! Humboldt complained bitterly of the mass
of letters by which he was visited; he had to read at least 400 of them
in one month; many commenced, ‘Noble old man,’ or, ‘Noble youthful old
man;’ or also in this fashion: ‘Caroline and I are happy; our fate is in
your hands.’[101] He praised Princess Victoria, saying, that she was not
pretty, but had pleasing simple manners, and an eye full of soul.”




                                  220.
                         VARNHAGEN TO HUMBOLDT.


                                          BERLIN, _February 19th, 1858_.

You see, dear friend, that in spite of many little cavils of Mr.
d’Avezac, who has learned to quote from Malte-Brun, your cousin does you
much honor.

But it is incomprehensible that Mr. d’Avezac knows nothing at all of the
map of Juan de la Cose, of 1500, published by me in 1830, six years
before the death of Colon, and of a work in large quarto, under the
title “Geschichte des Seefahrers Ritter Martin Behaim, von W. Ghillany
and Alex. Humboldt, 1853,” where the origin of the name of “America” is
discussed.

                                                                  A. HT.


The ravages of a single night. The noble, youthful old man, Vecchio
della Montagna.

Accompanying the book, “Considerations Géographiques sur l’Histoire du
Brézil, Examen critique d’une nouvelle histoire générale du Brézil, par
M. Francois Adolphe de Varnhagen. Rapport fait par M. d’Avezac, Paris,
1857–58.”




                                  221.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                              BERLIN, _March 7th, 1858_.

I presume that you, dear friend, have not seen the indiscreet, almost
talentless, book of Normanby. I shall not return it to Lady Bloomfield
without offering it to you. Skip over it according to the index, and
send it kindly back to me in four or five days. It depicts a badly
played comedy.

My reverence to your amiable niece. Your most attached

                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.

 SUNDAY NIGHT.


“A Year of Revolution. From a journal kept in Paris in 1848. By the
Marquis of Normanby, K.G. London, 1857. 2 vols. in 8vo.”


Varnhagen remarks in his diary, under March 8th, 1858: “Humboldt sends
me, with kind lines, the book of the Marquis of Normanby on the
revolution of 1848. He calls it an indiscreet book, and almost
talentless. I call it stupid, and perfidious in its contents; it shows
the evil results of meddling with diplomacy, particularly if unofficial,
as was that of the Marquis at the time. Lamartine as well as Cavaignac
gave far too much heed to him. He is one of the dullest and most tedious
Englishmen ever heard of.”

March 9th, 1858. Varnhagen adds this further remark on Normanby: “Read a
little more of Normanby. He is a poor fool, but his bad book is good
enough to expose the paltriness of Louis Philippe, the villany of
Guizot, and the pernicious influences of sneaks and sharpers. His forte
consists in the perfect success with which he flattens down to
insufferable monotony the enlivening and exhilarating effects of the
torrent of events.”




                                  222.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             BERLIN, _April 13th, 1858_.

I am touched by the kindness of your letter, and the souvenir from your
talented niece, Miss Ludmilla. As Illaire called yesterday, I have made
every preparation to be of use to M——, the esteemed clergyman of ——, in
the acquisition of one of those toys, which, if they do not nourish, yet
afford an agreeable diversion, like that enjoyed by the knights of old,
who galloped over a course covered with obstructions, and the prospect
of escape from the infernal regions of the fourth class.[102] I shall
write to Illaire for the third class, but beseech you to jog my memory.
——’s title! I believe he does not preach—has even ceased to administer
the little wafers which refuse to unite with the bread, their chemical
kinsman. I believe, however, he is a Protestant power in ——.

For the benefit of your soul and Miss Ludmilla’s, I inclose some
phantasies on the antediluvian universal absence of rain in the Berlin
world, and on the consuming fire, sure to be occasioned by a little
forgotten potash, in the midst of innocent felspar of the granite
formation, on the day of judgment: “de la geologie hébraïzante,” as I
have been imprudent enough to style it in “Kosmos.”

                                                   Yours,
                                                               A. V. HT.

 TUESDAY.

(“Thoughts on the first Rainbow, in connexion with certain Geological
Facts.” London: 1852. The author is W. Bateman Byng, but it was sent to
Humboldt by Mr. F. A. Fokker, of Hamburg, a superannuated pilot
captain.)

On the 24th of April, 1858, Varnhagen observes in his diary: “Humboldt
was very droll yesterday, in speaking of the letters he receives. A
number of ladies in Elberfeld have conspired to labor at his conversion,
by means of anonymous letters, and have informed him of their design.
Such letters are received from time to time. Somebody in Nebraska asks
him what becomes of the swallows in winter. I suggested that this
inquiry must be for ever on the wing. ‘Of course,’ he replied; ‘I don’t
know any more than other folks, but,’ he added, with jocose gravity, ‘I
took care not to write that to the man in Nebraska, for it is never safe
to make such admissions.’”




                                  223.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                             POTSDAM, _June 19th, 1858_.

Tedious on the whole, and full of internal contradictions, but still
historical in reference to the mythical Americo-Germanism, and
unfortunately too true. See p. 76 to 80, and pp. 33, 35, 75. The charms
of a language without genders. “_Fermez les lèvres et serrez les
dents._”[103] “Der” and “die” fell into lazy mouths, and lapses into
“de,” and this was corrupted into a neutral, lifeless “the.”

Page 88 sets forth how my friend Froebel escaped being _Blumed_.

                                                                  A. HT.


There gloomy Potsdam has kept me too long from your side.

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—This letter accompanied “The German Emigration, and
    its Importance in the History of Civilization. By Julius Froebel.
    Leipsic: 1858.” A copy sent by Froebel to Humboldt.




                                  224.
                         HUMBOLDT TO VARNHAGEN.


                                BERLIN, _September 9th, at night, 1858_.

Hearty thanks, my dear friend, for your affectionate missive. The thanks
of the excellent ... is far from indifferent to me. No one here has had
the politeness to inform me that my proposal has been accepted. As you
and your accomplished niece, Miss Ludmilla, are fond of curiosities, and
as my extreme old age has deadened all compunction at the exhibition of
my own praises, I send you a letter from Queen Victoria, delivered by
the Princess of Prussia, and requesting an autograph of some passages
from the Views of Nature and Kosmos (poetical descriptions of nature),
as well as a letter from the American Secretary of War, who has been
accommodating to me for the traveller Moellhausen, the son-in-law of
Seiffert, draughtsman of the two expeditions to the South Sea, and who,
_mirabile dictu_, has dismissed all political animosity on account of my
friendship for Fremont. The latter of the communications gives me the
greater pleasure of the two, though it is unpardonably extravagant in
the use of great names.

The regency, indispensable as it is to restore the wasted power of the
country, is still, alas! in the clouds. I hope the Prince of Prussia
will abide by his present promise, not to act further without being
expressly invested with the title of Regent. But who is to make the
first move, when the King is kept in such seclusion, that even I have
not seen him since the return? If the Chambers initiate the matter, the
Government stands convicted of pusillanimity. _Alea jacta_, and the sum
of intelligence at stake seems to have been doled out by nature with
laudable economy.

What knowledge have you, dear friend, of M. Iwan Golowin, whose
impudence is so unprecedented as to admit of his photographing me before
the public in the most dreadful _négligé de costume, même_, as I wrote
him in great indignation, _en me dotant de deux fautes de français_,
_venaient_ instead of _viennent_, _pourrait_ instead of _pouvait_. What
will men not do to make tools of their neighbors?

I beg you to return me the three curiosities consisting of the copy of
Victoria, the letter of the Secretary of War, and Rovira by Golowin, by
Sunday morning, when I must go to Tegel with Baron Stockmar, the father.

My walk (_ma démarche_) increases lamentably in senile want of
direction. Beware of my patience with life. Reputation keeps pace with
imbecility, and the part of the “dear youth in age,” of the “worthy
Nestor of all living men of Science,” _Vecchio della montagna_, becomes
extremely irksome, though there be in the neighborhood of the Netze, a
maiden whom the Nestor is to establish for life at Tegel, because the
place is so near to Berlin, that on the slightest hint she can hasten to
the city to close my eyes.

With the most faithful friendly esteem,

                                         Yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.


My wicked friend Lasalle—Heraclitus the Obscure—has been expelled by the
Prince of Prussia and Illaire,[104] in spite of all my intercession, and
in spite of the promises made to me. They led me to hope that after a
few weeks (the election being over) the Obscure would return to
Pythagoras, the more obscure. What a dispensation of justice!

 NOTE BY VARNHAGEN.—Iwan Golowin had asked Humboldt’s permission to
    dedicate to him a Russian drama entitled Rovira, and when Humboldt
    assented in a hasty French note, he inserted a facsimile of the note
    into the book.




                                  225.
                      HUMBOLDT TO LUDMILLA ASSING.


                                              BERLIN, _Oct. 12th, 1858_.

What a day of agitation, of grief, of misfortune was yesterday. I was
summoned by the Queen to Potsdam, to take leave of the King. He wept
with deep emotion. Returning home at six in the evening, I opened your
letter, my friend! He has departed from the earth before me, the man of
ninety years, the old man of the hills! It is not enough to say that
Germany has lost a great author, him who could most nobly mould our
tongue to the expression of the finest sentiments—for what is the value
of form in the presence of such acuteness, such pregnant force of mind,
such elevation of thought, such knowledge of the world. What he was to
me, to me who am now entirely isolated, is incomprehensible to any mind
less refined, less beautiful than yours; I shall soon come to tell you,

                         Bowed with grief, yours,
                                                         A. V. HUMBOLDT.




                           ALPHABETICAL INDEX
                         OF PERSONS ALLUDED TO.

 _The figures opposite the names refer to the numbers of the letters in
                       which they are mentioned._


                                   A.

 Aberdeen, Lord, 106.

 Albert, Prince Consort, 124, 131, 132.

 Alembert, d’, 143.

 Allan, 46.

 Alvensleben, 46, 61.

 Amerigo Vespucci, 36.

 Ancillon, 22, 217.

 Arago, Francis, 50, 68, 75, 76, 78, 153, 155, 157.

 Arndt, E. M., 48.

 Arnim, Achim von, 64.

 Assing, Ludmilla, 213, 214, 217, 222, 224, 225.

 Augustus, Prince of Prussia, 4, 87. Auguste, Princess, 22.


                                   B.

 Baader, Francis, 145, 205. Balzac, 75, 83.

 Baudin, 128.

 Bauer, Bruno, 60, 66, 94. Baumgarten, 42.

 Bavaria, Crown-Prince of, 123.

 Belgium, King of, 48.

 Bettina, 43, 48, 51, 52, 63, 71, 75, 88, 120, 133, 144, 162, 178.

 Bessel, 48, 111.

 Beyme, 168.

 Beust, 175.

 Beuth, 11.

 Bigelow, John, 192.

 Bodelschwingh, von, 106, 107, 116.

 Bollmann, 19.

 Bopp, 48.

 Bresson, 22, 75, 76, 78.

 Brown, R., 76, 84.

 Brunel, 75, 76.

 Buch, Leopold von, 31, 41, 150.

 Buchanan, James, 176, 208.

 Buelow, von, 8, 48, 49, 61, 65, 69, 70, 71, 72, 97, 101, 103, 106, 111.

 Bugeaud, Marshal, 27.

 Bunsen, 11, 61, 68, 75, 159, 168.


                                   C.

 Cados, 80.

 Canino, Princess, 116.

 Canitz, von, 61, 74, 75, 126, 134.

 Cardanus, 6, 7.

 Carolath, 12.

 Carlyle, Thos., 70.

 Carrière, M., 70, 132.

 Chasles, 62, 172.

 Chateaubriand, 16, 36.

 Cherubini, 63.

 Christian VII., King of Denmark, 43, 44, 53, 76, 81.

 Clanricarde, Marquis of, 41.

 Columbus, Christopher, 28, 36, 61.

 Constant, 163.

 Cornelius, Peter, 142.

 Cotta, 10, 16, 24, 35, 56.

 Custine, 71, 73.


                                   D.

 Dahlmann, Prof., 48.

 Delisle, 17.

 Dohm, 64.

 Duchess of Dino (Talleyrand), 75, 76.

 Duke of Coburg-Gotha, 168.

 Duchess of Orleans, 27, 75, 76, 117, 119, 139, 148.


                                   E.

 Eckermann, 71.

 Ehrhard, 7.

 Eichhorn, 48, 51, 60, 68, 75, 107, 133, 134.

 Elsner, 11.

 Encke, 74, 111.

 Endlicher, 42.

 Engel, 64.

 Ettinghausen, 42.

 Eylert, Bishop, 8.


                                   F.

 Fallersleben, Hoffmann von, 106.

 Feuerbach, Ludwig, 94.

 Fichte, 99, 196, 213.

 Fillmore, Millard, 177.

 Forster, 16.

 Freiligrath, F., 62.

 Fremont, 176, 177, 192.

 Friedrich II., 64, 68.

 Friedrich Wilhelm III., 8, 22, 35, 42.

 Friedrich Wilhelm IV., 35, 40, 42, 45, 46, 49, 51, 52, 53, 54, 60, 63,
    67, 68, 75, 76, 91, 92, 110, 134, 154, 156, 158, 168, 185.

 Friesen, 213.

 Froebel, Julius, 223.

 Froriep, 159.

 Fry, Mrs., 46.


                                   G.

 Gagern, H., 134, 141.

 Galuski, 125, 135, 147.

 Galilei, 41.

 Gama, Vasco de, 28.

 Gans, E., 7, 25, 29, 30.

 Gauss, 44.

 Gay, Mad., 73.

 Gay-Lussac, 88.

 Gentz, Fr., 36, 202, 217.

 Gérard, 33, 83.

 Gerlach, L. von, 68, 92, 159, 168, 183, 195.

 Gerolt, Baron de, 177.

 Girardin, Mad., 73.

 Gneisenau, 159.

 Görres, 41.

 Goethe, J. W., 10, 43, 52, 71, 161.

 Goethe, Ottilie von, 145.

 Goetze, 28.

 Golowin, 224.

 Grand Duke of Tuscany, Leopold, 88.

 Grand Duke of Weimar, Charles Alexander, 171, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183,
    189, 193, 194, 200, 201, 202, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 212.

 Grand-Duchess of Weimar, 135, 183.

 Grau, 149.

 Gretsch, 41.

 Grimm Brothers, 40, 48, 51.

 Guhrauer, 106.

 Guizot, 48, 49, 60, 62, 99, 106, 172, 221.


                                   H.

 Hanover, King of, 31, 40, 66.

 Hansen, 81.

 Hardenberg, Prince, 7.

 Hedemann, 48, 193.

 Hegel, 3, 7, 29, 30, 41, 54, 196.

 Heine, 174, 177.

 Helfert, Frau von, 75.

 Hengstenberg, 68, 159.

 Herschel, 75, 76, 82.

 Hertzberg, Count, 64.

 Heyne, 38, 64.

 Hildebrandt, 186, 187, 191.

 Hoeninghaus, 76.

 Hordt, 64.

 Hormayr, 60, 95, 101, 103.

 Huegel, Baron, 42.

 Humboldt, Wilhelm von, 10, 16, 18, 21, 27, 31, 33, 36, 64, 67, 70, 129,
    133, 140, 152, 153, 154, 159, 167, 192, 217.


                                   I.

 Jacobs, Friedrich, 38.

 Jaeger, 42.

 Janin, 99.

 Jobard, 190.

 Itzstein, 97.


                                   K.

 Kamptz, 26, 76.

 Kant, Immanuel, 33, 73, 107.

 Klein, 64.

 König, 41.

 Kolowrat, 129.

 Koreff, 2.

 Kotzebue, 169, 170.

 Kries, 38.

 Kunth, 64.


                                   L.

 Ladenberg, 48.

 Lafayette, Marquis de, 20, 151.

 Laplace, 16.

 Lasaulx, 195.

 Lassalle, 217, 224.

 Lavater, 6, 105.

 Leist, 31.

 Leo, 196.

 Leonardo da Vinci, 52.

 Liegnitz, Princess of, 35.

 Lieven, Princess, 169, 170, 172.

 Link, 68.

 Liszt, 68.

 Loeffler, 64.

 Louis Philippe, 75, 139, 184, 221.

 Louise, Princess, 33.


                                   M.

 Maltzan, 61, 68.

 Manzoni, 114.

 Marco Polo, 36.

 Marheineke, 41, 68, 94.

 Mary, Princess, 22.

 Massmann, 110.

 Melloni, 68.

 Melgunoff, 41.

 Metternich, 35, 42, 45, 68, 75, 76, 85, 98, 106, 122, 130, 137, 181,
    185.

 Meyerbeer, 88, 99.

 Milnes, 104.

 Molé, 78.

 Mueffling, 43.

 Muller, A., 36, 202.

 Muller, O., 16.

 Mueller, Chancellor, 106.

 Mueller, Privy Councillor, 28, 68.

 Muenster, Count, 60.

 Mundt, Theo., 19.


                                   N.

 Nacke, 39.

 Napoleon I., 48, 71, 161.

 Napoleon III., 141, 146, 147, 212.

 Neander, 95.

 Nesselrode, 187.

 Nicholas, Emperor of Russia, 35.

 Netherlands, Queen of, 22.

 Niebuhr, G. B., 40.

 Niebuhr, M., 154, 212, 216.

 Normanby, 221.

 Noroff, 208.


                                   O.

 Oersted, 44.

 Oertzen, 26.

 Olfers, 142.

 Oltmann, 13.


                                   P.

 Palmerston, Lord, 48, 124.

 Peel, Robert, 75, 76, 84.

 Persigny, Fialin, 146.

 Pertz, 160.

 Pichler, 159.

 Pierce, Franklin, 173.

 Pourtalès, Count, 176.

 Prescott, 75, 76, 86.

 Preuss, 105.

 Prussia, Prince of, 74, 158, 168, 224.

 Prussia, Princess of, 52.

 Prutz, R., 90, 104, 106.

 Pückler, Princess, 26.


                                   Q.

 Quinet, 43.


                                   R.

 Radowitz, 61, 68, 75, 142, 159, 168.

 Rahel, 7, 9, 10, 24, 33, 36, 132, 133, 145.

 Ranke, Leopold, 5, 68, 86, 105, 159.

 Raphael, 52.

 Rauch, 25.

 Raumer, Charles, 41.

 Raumer, Fred., 23, 64.

 Raumer, Minister, 154, 168.

 Récamier, Mad., 36, 75, 76, 87.

 Redern, 88.

 Reeden, 64.

 Reimer, 70.

 Reitmeyer, 64.

 Reumont, 75.

 Riess, 67, 68.

 Rochow, 45.

 Robert, 52.

 Roesel, 42.

 Rother, 75.

 Rueckert, 59, 75, 113.

 Ruehle, 25.

 Rumohr, 68.


                                   S.

 Sachs, 101, 103.

 Savary, 50.

 Savigny, 68, 133.

 Schelling, 41, 52, 54, 64, 75, 196.

 Schiller, 2, 129, 169.

 Schlagintweit, Brothers, 154, 212.

 Schlegel, Aug., 55, 125.

 Schlegel, Fr., 13, 14, 151.

 Schleiermacher, 66.

 Schlosser, 68.

 Schoenlein, 197.

 Schwerin, 61.

 Seckendorf, 60.

 Schumacher, 41, 81, 111.

 Seiffert, 50, 173.

 Sintenis, 41.

 Spiker, 13, 55, 57.

 Spontini, 68, 88, 91.

 Staegemann, 47.

 Stael, Mad., 87.

 Stahl, 159.

 Stanley, 75, 76.

 Steffens, 52, 65, 196.

 Stein, 160, 168.

 Stieglitz, 30, 33.

 Stillfried, 176.

 Stilling, 105.

 Stollberg, 75.

 Strauss, 64, 66.


                                   T.

 Talleyrand, 33, 78.

 Therese, 133.

 Thiele, 68, 107, 172.

 Thiers, 48, 102, 115, 116, 211.

 Thomas, 102, 115.

 Tholuk, 65.

 Tieck, 55.

 Trubetzkoi, Princess, 73.


                                   U.

 Uhden, 158.

 Uwaroff, 68.


                                   V.

 Varnhagen, Fr. A., 168.

 Victoria, Queen, 124, 224.

 Voigtlaender, 42.


                                   W.

 Wittgenstein, 5, 45, 88, 160.


                                   Z.

 Zeune, 16, 212.

 Zinzendorf, Count, 6, 105.

-----

Footnote 1:

  On the Principal Causes of the Variation of Temperature upon the
  Earth.

Footnote 2:

  With a copy of “Views of Nature,” new edition.

Footnote 3:

  The memoranda were intended to be communicated to Professor Hegel, who
  was told that Humboldt had indulged in attacks on Philosophy in his
  lectures.

Footnote 4:

  It was a book of Ranke (the Historian).

Footnote 5:

  Biography of Count Zinzendorf by Varnhagen.—_Translator._

Footnote 6:

  Humboldt wrote a very illegible hand, hence this
  allusion.—_Translator._

Footnote 7:

  Memoirs of John Benjamin Ehrhard, Philosopher and Physician. Edited by
  Varnhagen von Ense. Stuttgart and Tubingen. Cotta. 1830.

Footnote 8:

  Goethe.—_Translator._

Footnote 9:

  Of Rahel’s death.

Footnote 10:

  At that time editor of the Haude and Spenersche Zeitung in
  Berlin.—_Tr._

Footnote 11:

  Wilhelm von Humboldt died on the 8th of April, 1835, at Tegel, at 6
  o’clock in the evening.

Footnote 12:

  Bollmann, a German who resided a long time in the United States, and
  who is known by his bold attempts to liberate Lafayette from the
  prison of Olmutz.—_Translator._

Footnote 13:

  Preface to Wilhelm von Humboldt’s work about the Kawi language.

Footnote 14:

  Professor of History at Berlin.

Footnote 15:

  Helene, Princess of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, afterwards Duchess of
  Orleans.

Footnote 16:

  Tegel, Humboldt’s country-seat near Berlin.—_Tr._

Footnote 17:

  Toeplitz, a Bohemian bathing-place.—_Tr._

Footnote 18:

  Biography by Varnhagen.—_Tr._

Footnote 19:

  Dorow’s Memoirs and Correspondence, 3d vol.

Footnote 20:

  Sophia Wilhelmina, Princess of Baireuth.

Footnote 21:

  Fr. Jaco’s Jubilee Oration for Kries, at Gotha.

Footnote 22:

  At Göttingen.

Footnote 23:

  Pilgrimage to Sesenheim. By August Ferdinand Nacke. Published by K. A.
  Varnhagen von Ense. Berlin, 1840.

Footnote 24:

  Sans Souci, the King’s residence near Potsdam.—_Translator._

Footnote 25:

  Bettina von Arnim. Bopp’s critique is to me a source of great
  pleasure.

Footnote 26:

  Probably Seiffert, Humboldt’s servant.—_Tr._

Footnote 27:

  The 5th of May was a day of penance.

Footnote 28:

  A Prussian Field Marshal, killed at the battle of Prague, 1757.—_Tr._

Footnote 29:

  Allusion to the battle of Mollwitz, 1741, which was won by Schwerin
  alone, who, indignant at the blunders of the King, ordered him to ride
  off, and assumed the command himself, which Frederick the Great never
  forgave.—_Tr._

Footnote 30:

  Bettina von Arnim.

Footnote 31:

  A celebrated work on the Christian Dogma by Friedrich David
  Strauss.—_Tr._

Footnote 32:

  Humboldt refers here to _Schelling_, the philosopher, who had just
  received from the King of Prussia a call to Berlin, and who, in a
  penitent spirit, endeavored to reconcile Christianity and philosophy,
  thus recanting his former views. Humboldt was quite exasperated at his
  conduct.—_Tr._

Footnote 33:

  The Stercoranists are those who believe that the Host is subject to
  digestion.—_Tr._

Footnote 34:

  King Ernest August of Hanover.

Footnote 35:

  Allusion to the new order—pour le mérite.

Footnote 36:

  The usual festivities in family circles on New Year’s night in
  Germany.—_Tr._

Footnote 37:

  The work of Marc Fournier: Russie, Allemagne et France. Paris, 1844.

Footnote 38:

  Arago uses _thou_ and _thee_ in his letter to Humboldt—the evidence of
  great friendship and intimacy.

Footnote 39:

  Humboldt had supplicated for a politically-prosecuted young man, who
  is alluded to under that designation.—_Tr._

Footnote 40:

  Humboldt refers here to a patriotic drama of Robert Prutz, “Moritz von
  Sachsen,” the representation of which was forbidden by the Berlin
  police.—_Tr._

Footnote 41:

  Of the King, at the inauguration of the Provincial States.

Footnote 42:

  Voltaire at Francfort-on-the-Main in 1753, by K. A. Varnhagen von
  Ense.

Footnote 43:

  Die “Politische” Wochenstube by Robert Prutz, a satire on Schelling
  and his philosophy.—_Tr._

Footnote 44:

  The cousin referred to is Margrave Albrecht, of Brandenburg, who, in
  Prutz’s drama, “Moritz von Sachsen,” is represented as a “Robber
  Knight.”—_Tr._

Footnote 45:

  Curbstone Guard.—_Tr._

Footnote 46:

  Gymnastic Exercises.—_Tr._

Footnote 47:

  Microslawski.

Footnote 48:

  NOTE BY HUMBOLDT.—The Prince voted for Mr. Hermann, of Leipzig.

Footnote 49:

  NOTE BY HUMBOLDT.—I had spoken of the intensity of the love of nature.
  I had compared St. Basil with Bernardin de St. Pierre.

                                                                  A. HT.

Footnote 50:

  Barante introduced M. Galuski to Humboldt.

Footnote 51:

  The Prussian order of “The Black Eagle,” which had just then been
  conferred on Prince Albert.—TR.

Footnote 52:

  Petrifactions dug out in the Gossau, in Bohemia.

Footnote 53:

  Wilhelm von Humboldt’s “Letters to a Lady Friend” (Charlotte Diede),
  bequeathed to Therese von Bacheracht.

Footnote 54:

  A most sentimental and tragically-ending German love story made
  popular by Bürger’s ballad.—TR.

Footnote 55:

  A pamphlet under that title, written by Varnhagen, in commendation of
  the King.—_Tr._

Footnote 56:

  Romuald ou la Vocation, par Mr. de Custine. Paris, 1848. 4 vols.

Footnote 57:

  The day on which the Prussian government yearly distributes orders and
  decorations.—_Tr._

Footnote 58:

  Beautifully extorted gift of heaven.

Footnote 59:

  _I.e._ too much of a Red Republican.

Footnote 60:

  A Hospital near Berlin, administered by Protestant Sisters of Mercy.

Footnote 61:

  Leben des Generals Buelow von Dennewitz. Von K. A. Varnhagen von Ense.
  Berlin, 1853.

Footnote 62:

  Bettina.

Footnote 63:

  Informing that on the 17th is the golden wedding of Savigny.

Footnote 64:

  The Prussian order of the Red Eagle.

Footnote 65:

  Ludwig von Gerlach, in the Second Chamber, had called the
  representative Bethmann-Hollweg an adopted son of Prussia.

Footnote 66:

  Mons. Mathieu had protested against the statement on the title-page,
  that Mons. Barral was appointed editor by the author.

Footnote 67:

  Savigny’s golden wedding.

Footnote 68:

  Minister.

Footnote 69:

  By Pertz.

Footnote 70:

  The province of Pomerania is divided into “Vorpommern”—_Fore
  Pomerania_, and “Hinterpommern”—_Hind Pomerania_; _i.e._ Pomerania
  before and behind the Oder.—_Tr._

Footnote 71:

  Louis Napoleon.—_Tr._

Footnote 72:

  Of M. Borsig, a machinist, a few days after that of Mad. Amalia Beer.
  The old man of eighty-five attended both of them.

Footnote 73:

  In marble.—_Tr._

Footnote 74:

  Waldemar of Prussia, the traveller in India and Brazil.—_Tr._

Footnote 75:

  Historia general de Brazil, tomo primeiro. The pieces wanting here he
  had already sent as specimens.

Footnote 76:

  Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen’s dedication of his book to the Emperor
  over his own signature. The title-page contains the words: “Por um
  socio do Instituto Historico do Brazil, Natural de Sorocaba” (the
  native place of the author, west of Rio de Janeiro).

Footnote 77:

  These two words are illegible.

Footnote 78:

  A Brandenburg family of the Middle Ages, who came near hanging one of
  the Electors of Brandenburg, predecessor of the Kings of Prussia. They
  were representatives of those “Robber Knights” who long successfully
  resisted the introduction of regular government by the Electors.—_Tr._

Footnote 79:

  “is married to,” evidently omitted in the original. Humboldt took a
  great interest in Moellhausen, and wrote a preface to his book on the
  above journey.—_Tr._

Footnote 80:

  The Mark Brandenburg, a very sandy province, sometimes facetiously
  called the sand-box of the Holy Roman Empire.—_Tr._

Footnote 81:

  Pourtalès, conspicuous in the Neufchatel embroglio.—_Tr._

Footnote 82:

  The Fox, i. e. Louis Napoleon.—_Tr._

Footnote 83:

  The Koelnische Gymnasium, Berlin, of which August was director.

Footnote 84:

  The King of Naples, known in this country as King Bomba. In Naples the
  best maccaroni is manufactured. Was this letter really directed to
  Louis Philippe, or was there not a mistake in the name? Was not Louis
  Philippe dead before that time?—_Translator._

Footnote 85:

  A German proverbial expression for feeling very uncomfortable.—_Tr._

Footnote 86:

  A fashionable preacher in Berlin.—_Tr._

Footnote 87:

    Spaetes Daheim des einst in ruestig kaempfender Jugend
    Weitgewanderten Forschers, der, gleich wie Hoehen der Erde,
    Hoehen des Ruhmes erstieg, hat dargestellt uns der Maler,
    Schoen, reich ausgestattet mit herrlichen Schoetzen des Wissens:
    Werke der Kunst, der Natur, und Schrift und Geraeth des Gelehrten.
    Aber ihn selbst inmitten des neidenswerthen Besitzthums
    Sehen wir froh sein Reich mit sinnigem Blicke beherrschen,
    Deutende Sprache verleihen dem wundervollen Gemaelde,
    Durch lichtvoller Gedanken beredsam glückliche Fügung
    Schaffend ein neues Bild, ein geistiges, staunendem Anschaun!

Footnote 88:

  _Bemoostes Haupt_ is an expression often applied to a student who has
  grown grey without passing an examination, and which, in this
  connexion, has an effect at once humorous and pathetic, which is
  inimitable.—_Tr._

Footnote 89:

  California, which has nobly resisted the introduction of slavery, will
  be worthily represented by a friend of liberty and of the progress of
  intelligence.

Footnote 90:

  About eleven cents.

Footnote 91:

  Leader of the most reactionary party.—_Tr._

Footnote 92:

  Day of the Prussian Revolution of 1848.

Footnote 93:

  I.e., of the order of the Prussian eagle.

Footnote 94:

  An ellipse, probably of Grand Ducal origin.—_Tr._

Footnote 95:

  Liszt.

Footnote 96:

  Title of a work by Chevalier Bunsen.

Footnote 97:

  The Philosophy of Heraclitus the Obscure of Ephesus.

Footnote 98:

  A Life of Humboldt was written in Hebrew by Mr. Sachs.

Footnote 99:

  One of the founders, “der Turnkunst.”

Footnote 100:

  Order of the Falcon.

Footnote 101:

  Meaning “Caroline and I can get married, if you will help us to some
  money.”

Footnote 102:

  _I.e._ of the order of the Prussian Eagle. The sentence reads thus:
  “Da gestern Illaire bei mir war, so habe ich alles vorbereitet, Herrn
  —— dem vielgeachteten Geistlichen in ... nuetzlich fuer eines der
  Spielwerke zu werden, welche zwar nicht naehren, aber eine augenehme
  Zerstreuung, _auch des spaet ausgefuehrten Reitens mit Hindernissen_,
  Aussicht zur Errettung aus der Unterwelt dervier ten Klasse
  gewaehren.” As it stands, the clause printed by us in italics makes
  nonsense.—_Translator._

Footnote 103:

  “Close your lips and set your teeth.” In the “_Anglaises pours rire_”
  there is a squib which says, “_Ouvrez la bouche et serrez les dents et
  vous parlerez anglais!_” Open your mouth and set your teeth, and you
  will speak English. Humboldt may have had this in his mind and have
  converted _ouvrez_ into _fermez_ by mistake.

  Froebel says in page 35: “After all, the German and the English are
  but two different dialects, or rather stages of development. The
  English occupies the higher grade, for it is acknowledged that the
  attrition of grammatical form corresponds to a higher mental
  development.” Opposite this passage Humboldt writes “_Ah!_”

  On p. 88, Froebel alludes to the great mission of Austria in the
  future. Similar passages were to be found in a pamphlet of his, which
  appeared in 1848; they were pointed out to Prince Windischgraetz by an
  aide-de-camp, just in time to procure his pardon, while his colleague,
  Robert Blum, was brutally shot.

Footnote 104:

  Not quite exact, in so far as M. Westphalen, the minister, carried
  this point in the absence of the parties named, and, as afterwards
  appeared, without their knowledge.

------------------------------------------------------------------------




                          TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES


 1. Silently corrected obvious typographical errors and variations in
      spelling.
 2. Retained archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings as printed.
 3. Re-indexed footnotes using numbers and collected together at the end
      of the last chapter.
 4. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.